among_o you_o be_o base_a but_o be_o bold_a towards_o you_o be_v absent_a thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 11._o speak_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o noble_a woman_n by_o birth_n but_o more_o noble_a by_o faith_n and_o religion_n say_v 5._o say_v 2_o john_n 5._o i_o now_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o write_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o declare_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v use_v mildness_n rather_o than_o sharpness_n gentleness_n rather_o than_o roughness_n beseech_v rather_o then_o command_v and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n rather_o than_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n 1._o reason_n 1._o now_o to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n sundry_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v and_o produce_v first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v most_o forcible_a &_o effectual_a but_o to_o deal_v with_o love_n and_o lenity_n and_o to_o handle_v our_o brethren_n kind_o and_o meek_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o most_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v 25._o require_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o available_a to_o bring_v evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o stand_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o make_v bondslave_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n will_v then_o to_o allure_v they_o by_o gentleness_n to_o draw_v they_o by_o long_o suffer_v and_o to_o overcome_v they_o by_o patience_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o this_o course_n well_o and_o due_o observe_v serve_v to_o persuade_v they_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v of_o our_o love_n and_o tender_a affection_n towards_o they_o for_o love_v and_o friendly_a deal_n argue_v love_v and_o affectionate_a mind_n and_o with_o whosoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o prevail_a and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o bend_v and_o incline_v he_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a when_o his_o persuasion_n be_v perceyve_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o he_o who_o we_o will_v persuade_v we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o good_a or_o prevail_v with_o our_o brother_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n unless_o he_o can_v assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o good_a and_o desire_v his_o salvation_n it_o be_v love_n in_o the_o speaker_n that_o move_v the_o hearer_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o like_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o hate_v that_o which_o he_o reprove_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o commend_v we_o must_v work_v this_o opinion_n and_o ground_n this_o persuasion_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v they_o and_o that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n instruction_n and_o reproof_n proceed_v only_o from_o this_o fountain_n before_o we_o can_v move_v they_o to_o attention_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v deliver_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n write_v to_o diverse_a church_n and_o move_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o exhortation_n give_v unto_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o his_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v phillippian_o 4_o 1._o therefore_o my_o brother_n belove_a and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n so_o continue_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o belove_a 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o head_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n he_o use_v not_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o deal_v not_o rough_o and_o severe_o with_o his_o enemy_n but_o meek_o and_o merciful_o and_o most_o compassionate_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n when_o he_o may_v according_o to_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o justice_n have_v destroy_v his_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n 34_o enemy_n luke_n 23_o 34_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o entreat_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o wrong_n and_o suffer_v of_o trouble_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n say_v 21._o say_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 21._o for_o hereunto_o you_o be_v call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o you_o leave_v you_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n see_v then_o that_o mild_a and_o merciful_a deal_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n open_v the_o love_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o last_o make_v we_o like_a to_o christ_n who_o example_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v may_v be_v raise_v and_o remember_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n yea_o all_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n be_v to_o be_v show_v towards_o malefactor_n even_o when_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o punishment_n inflict_v and_o the_o course_n of_o law_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o malice_n but_o justice_n have_v bring_v this_o fall_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o blood_n but_o their_o good_a that_o be_v seek_v and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o joshua_n when_o achan_n be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o sin_n discover_v whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n sin_v against_o his_o express_a commandment_n and_o trouble_a israel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 19_o he_o josh_n 7_o 19_o my_o son_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n &_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o cruelty_n in_o deed_n or_o bitterness_n in_o word_n even_o towards_o evil_a doer_n that_o be_v already_o adjudge_v or_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a to_o insult_v over_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n or_o a_o condemn_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n stand_v neither_o with_o a_o human_a disposition_n nor_o with_o a_o christian_a affection_n nor_o with_o brotherly_a compassion_n behold_v the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o savage_a and_o beastly_a mind_a pharisee_n and_o priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mock_v spit_a buffet_n rail_a revile_v whip_a and_o crucifieng_v he_o between_o two_o thief_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o jade_v he_o with_o contempt_n and_o all_o shameful_a calumniation_n this_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o they_o in_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n when_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v not_o only_o convent_v before_o they_o but_o condemn_v of_o they_o they_o have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n and_o defile_v their_o garment_n with_o their_o blood_n which_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o judgement_n neither_o be_v they_o content_v to_o feed_v their_o eye_n with_o their_o torment_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n with_o their_o suffering_n but_o proceed_v to_o all_o extremity_n of_o rage_n and_o madness_n rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o they_o this_o abuse_n be_v sometime_o too_o usual_a and_o common_a in_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n &_o judgement_n from_o whence_o all_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v banish_v we_o may_v hear_v unseemly_a jest_n bitter_a taunt_n &_o uncharitable_a reproach_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o
they_o be_v do_v more_o than_o what_o be_v do_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o abundant_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n every_o way_n perfect_a yet_o he_o accept_v our_o lame_a and_o defective_a service_n our_o duty_n shall_v be_v all_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o great_a weakness_n and_o mingle_v with_o many_o imperfection_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a mind_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n this_o minister_v a_o double_a comfort_n first_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v of_o poor_a and_o low_a degree_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n regard_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o hand_n and_o our_o willingness_n more_o than_o our_o work_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o servant_n who_o condition_n be_v low_a in_o the_o family_n and_o which_o meddle_v not_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o weighty_a affair_n or_o in_o excellent_a work_n yet_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o affection_n and_o in_o sincerity_n to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o those_o inferior_a duty_n 5._o duty_n col_fw-fr 3_o 22_o 23_o ephes_n 6_o 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o with_o eyeservice_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n where_o he_o show_v that_o servant_n must_v do_v their_o duty_n not_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o penny_n or_o aim_v at_o the_o fill_n of_o their_o belly_n or_o content_v themselves_o to_o please_v their_o master_n eye_n but_o even_o as_o serve_v god_n look_v for_o a_o recompense_n from_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n &_o require_v those_o thing_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v as_o man_n see_v he_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o he_o behold_v with_o what_o hart_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o measure_v according_a to_o every_o man_n deed_n whether_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a lord_n or_o servant_n the_o best_a hart_n have_v the_o best_a recompense_n the_o worst_a hart_n have_v the_o worst_a wage_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o work_n and_o work_v some_o be_v great_a some_o little_a some_o beautiful_a some_o base_a some_o high_a some_o mean_a some_o low_a but_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v if_o i_o do_v it_o cheerful_o as_o serve_v my_o master_n christ_n that_o look_v upon_o i_o albeit_o my_o calling_n be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o wash_v dish_n to_o wipe_v shoe_n to_o scour_v the_o spit_n to_o sweep_v the_o house_n i_o please_v god_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o manage_v a_o kingdom_n that_o minister_v justice_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v the_o work_n be_v great_a to_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n then_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o kitchen_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v better_a accept_v of_o god_n that_o perform_v these_o small_a thing_n hearty_o than_o he_o that_o do_v the_o great_a work_n grudge_o either_o draw_v by_o importunity_n or_o compel_v by_o necessity_n thus_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o poor_a servant_n carry_v this_o mark_n and_o testimony_n with_o he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o that_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o show_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n second_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n that_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o know_v how_o busy_a satan_n be_v to_o watch_v his_o advantage_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n &_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v without_o repentance_n without_o grace_n and_o without_o regeneration_n because_o we_o feel_v great_a defect_n and_o many_o want_n in_o our_o best_a work_n and_o our_o best_a gift_n but_o this_o must_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o that_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o even_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o a_o weak_a faith_n shall_v be_v as_o avayleable_a to_o apprehend_v christ_n as_o a_o strong_a faith_n if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o hunger_a after_o grace_n 17._o grace_n psal_n 145_o 15_o and_o 10_o 17._o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o save_v they_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o so_o he_o will_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n when_o we_o find_v any_o dulness_n and_o untowardness_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o hate_v and_o dislike_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o profit_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o sanctification_n god_n accept_v our_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n though_o our_o strength_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o the_o outward_a work_n answerable_a to_o our_o hart_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o strength_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o look_v that_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n be_v find_v in_o us._n again_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o we_o do_v it_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o for_o custom_n they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n of_o his_o ordinance_n in_o delight_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v not_o bestow_v with_o promptness_n of_o mind_n with_o compassion_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o feel_v of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o that_o crave_v our_o help_n they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o respect_a of_o god_n nor_o they_o that_o distribute_v they_o reward_v of_o he_o 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v only_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n deserve_v due_a commendation_n this_o reprove_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o wrong_a ground_n and_o evil_a foundation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o well_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v godly_a but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o in_o a_o godly_a manner_n let_v every_o one_o herein_o careful_o examine_v his_o soul_n and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n whether_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n unwilling_o uncomfortable_o and_o upon_o necessity_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n for_o avoid_v of_o shame_n for_o keep_v of_o his_o credit_n for_o praise_v of_o the_o world_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n which_o be_v all_o false_a motive_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v they_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o open_a this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n himself_o as_o of_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o call_n mind_n call_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v willing_o and_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o high_a and_o mighty_a call_n he_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o people_n for_o who_o soul_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o labour_v among_o they_o though_o we_o shall_v work_v and_o
have_v make_v our_o brethren_n &_o not_o to_o show_v more_o mercy_n to_o our_o cattle_n for_o our_o commodity_n sake_n then_o to_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o from_o this_o christian_a equality_n learn_v christian_a mercy_n and_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o misery_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o tyrannize_v over_o those_o that_o be_v our_o inferior_n but_o because_o we_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v equal_a unto_o we_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o title_n of_o brethren_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a serve_v as_o a_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o inferior_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o grudge_v or_o to_o be_v greeve_v that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o a_o low_a estate_n as_o though_o they_o be_v therefore_o less_o esteem_v and_o regard_v of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n have_v thus_o far_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o call_v they_o their_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o those_o of_o great_a calling_n they_o be_v to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o place_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v so_o great_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v so_o high_o regard_v of_o he_o who_o reject_v no_o man_n for_o his_o poor_a degree_n for_o his_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mean_a condition_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o yet_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o be_v that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n where_o he_o show_v that_o no_o man_n poor_a call_n shall_v be_v his_o discouragement_n but_o this_o must_v be_v his_o comfort_n and_o bring_v peace_n unto_o his_o soul_n that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n although_o he_o be_v man_n servant_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n free_a man_n and_o whosoever_o the_o son_n 36._o son_n john_n 8_o 34_o 36._o make_v free_a he_o be_v free_a indeed_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o right_a freeman_n although_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n a_o prisoner_n or_o a_o servant_n if_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o comfort_n see_v the_o servant_n be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o â—…e_v master_n if_o he_o believe_v furthermoâ—…_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n both_o that_o whatsoever_o our_o calling_n be_v wherein_o we_o abide_v whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n we_o be_v allot_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n and_o best_a call_v for_o we_o under_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o respect_v in_o all_o his_o purpose_n his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o profit_n if_o he_o see_v any_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o be_v better_o for_o we_o or_o a_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v not_o restrain_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o devil_n poison_n which_o he_o inspire_v &_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o conceive_v hardly_o of_o god_n deal_v towards_o we_o as_o if_o of_o malice_n or_o envy_n he_o have_v hold_v we_o from_o the_o great_a good_a and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o lesser_a he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o tell_v they_o 5._o they_o gen._n 3_o 5._o that_o god_n do_v know_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a so_o when_o we_o grow_v discontent_v and_o dislike_v our_o calling_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v inveigle_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o shall_v be_v always_o aspire_v high_o than_o god_n have_v judge_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o us._n let_v this_o serve_v we_o &_o suffice_v unto_o we_o that_o how_o low_o soever_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o our_o condition_n be_v yet_o god_n have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o and_o we_o brethren_n with_o they_o to_o our_o great_a and_o endless_a comfort_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v servant_n in_o their_o duty_n 8._o duty_n ephes_n 6_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o servant_n be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o service_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o hart_n with_o good_a will_n serve_v the_o lord_n &_o not_o man_n and_o know_v you_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v that_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bond_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v free_a he_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o person_n as_o to_o our_o action_n nor_o so_o much_o to_o our_o action_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o do_v of_o they_o he_o like_v and_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o master_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n please_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o high_o magnify_v for_o his_o riches_n and_o honour_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v god_n respect_v all_o alike_o and_o have_v make_v all_o as_o one_o and_z as_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v and_o terror_n to_o all_o drowsy_a and_o secure_a person_n that_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o high_a place_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o inequality_n with_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n high_a and_o low_o be_v all_o alike_o with_o he_o none_o be_v save_v for_o their_o highness_n none_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o lowness_n christ_n jesus_n accept_v no_o man_n for_o his_o glory_n he_o reject_v no_o man_n for_o his_o ignominy_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a and_o confident_a upon_o our_o outward_a excellency_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o great_a god_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o account_n for_o we_o must_v 10._o must_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o all_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v personal_o before_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o seat_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o birth_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o learning_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o face_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o largeness_n of_o our_o live_n to_o the_o abundance_n of_o our_o riches_n or_o to_o any_o outward_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o person_n then_o shall_v all_o flesh_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n will_v respect_v we_o as_o we_o be_v not_o as_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o as_o other_o have_v account_v of_o we_o but_o as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v we_o to_o have_v be_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o hide_a thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o must_v every_o man_n answer_n for_o himself_o and_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a when_o no_o
god_n that_o send_v she_o and_o she_o that_o counsel_v he_o and_o her_o counsel_n that_o restrain_v he_o from_o shed_v blood_n a_o fire_n be_v soon_o quench_v by_o water_n and_o anger_n be_v soon_o appease_v by_o gentleness_n let_v we_o plant_v this_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v good_a speech_n one_o to_o another_o and_o show_v a_o friendly_a countenance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v we_o without_o any_o purpose_n or_o desire_v to_o revenge_v this_o be_v a_o virtue_n hard_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o day_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o can_v speak_v well_o one_o of_o another_o this_o gentleness_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o deal_v courteous_o towards_o each_o other_o be_v thin_o sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o humanity_n and_o courteous_a deal_n be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v exclude_v from_o christian_n as_o if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n indeed_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v rough_o and_o rigorous_o with_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v offensive_a and_o unruly_a but_o we_o must_v be_v gentle_a meek_a and_o lowly_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o common_a form_n of_o salutation_n be_v commendable_a both_o practise_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o use_v in_o writing_n stand_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o therefore_o accustom_v our_o tongue_n to_o civility_n to_o blessing_n &_o wish_v all_o good_a one_o to_o another_o this_o become_v our_o profession_n and_o witness_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v of_o pure_a conversation_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a abuse_n that_o be_v too_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o us._n it_o seem_v a_o light_n and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o many_o to_o salute_v and_o to_o be_v salute_v but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o obtain_n and_o get_v of_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n to_o salute_v other_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o let_v no_o man_n say_v these_o be_v very_o small_a and_o slender_a matter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o stand_v upon_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v show_v even_o in_o the_o least_o and_o not_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n only_o and_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v when_o he_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o lesser_a point_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n wherefore_o see_v every_o christian_a must_v thus_o behave_v himself_o it_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v and_o ranke_o overgrown_a with_o malice_n and_o revenge_n that_o they_o neither_o will_v salute_v such_o as_o they_o meet_v nor_o answer_v such_o as_o salute_v they_o these_o man_n be_v dainty_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o as_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n as_o if_o every_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v worth_a a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o look_v to_o have_v other_o bend_v unto_o they_o they_o say_v first_o say_v some_o pinch_n courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v and_o salute_v first_o why_o shall_v i_o salute_v he_o first_o or_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o shall_v i_o yield_v myself_o or_o bring_v myself_o under_o he_o to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n i_o will_v not_o stoop_v or_o bow_v down_o he_o have_v first_o wrong_v i_o let_v he_o therefore_o first_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o look_v towards_o i_o these_o be_v goodly_a pretence_n and_o colourable_a shift_n to_o maintain_v hatred_n displeasure_n and_o privy_a grudge_n one_o against_o another_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o deal_v courteous_o one_o with_o another_o but_o be_v thou_o resolve_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o begin_v first_o and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o you_o but_o wait_v until_o another_o begin_v to_o salute_v thou_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a publican_n and_o sinner_n do_v the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o 47._o 47._o mat._n 5._o 46_o 47._o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o the_o publican_n even_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o be_v friendly_a to_o your_o brethren_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n likewise_o will_v thou_o not_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n first_o be_v constant_a and_o settle_v and_o unmooveable_a in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o keep_v a_o old_a grudge_n or_o a_o new_a displeasure_n a_o goodman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o thou_o to_o change_v thy_o mind_n who_o do_v so_o esteem_v and_o judge_v do_v god_n no_o he_o account_v it_o thy_o great_a honour_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v do_v the_o godly_a among_o who_o thou_o live_v no_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v they_o and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_z and_z heap_n coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n who_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o give_v a_o sound_a testimony_n of_o thy_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o thy_o brother_n that_o have_v offend_v thou_o have_v he_o hurt_v thou_o first_o and_o do_v thou_o wrong_v be_v it_o so_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a every_o man_n will_v confess_v it_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o no_o man_n can_v defend_v it_o do_v thou_o good_a to_o he_o again_o for_o his_o evil_n and_o provoke_v he_o by_o thy_o example_n and_o do_v that_o which_o become_v thou_o without_o look_v wherein_o he_o fail_v let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o poor_a and_o never_o or_o seldom_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n which_o co_v they_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o be_v honourable_a yet_o humble_a a_o proud_a heart_n testify_v by_o a_o scornful_a eye_n and_o a_o silent_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o man_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n when_o such_o as_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n do_v kind_o salute_v they_o and_o friendly_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v at_o it_o they_o be_v move_v to_o love_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o well_o do_v when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o despise_v or_o account_v base_a in_o their_o eye_n nor_o respect_v as_o their_o footstool_n second_o such_o as_o be_v reproove_v make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o inward_o be_v as_o far_o and_o sometime_o far_o from_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o it_o then_o the_o former_a these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o show_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n these_o have_v charity_n in_o their_o lip_n but_o enmity_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o speak_v of_o peace_n but_o they_o nourish_v hatred_n a_o man_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o courtesy_n and_o to_o have_v all_o couplement_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o nowithstanding_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o vizard_n to_o colour_v their_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o have_v sweet_a and_o sugar_a tongue_n but_o malicious_a and_o envious_a heart_n and_o full_a of_o venom_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joab_n 9_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 27._o and_o 20._o 9_o who_o take_v abner_n aside_o in_o the_o gate_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o peaceable_o and_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n that_o he_o die_v and_o likewise_o he_o deal_v with_o amasa_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o but_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o shed_v out_o his_o bowel_n to_o the_o
day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n neither_o fill_v their_o bowel_n for_o this_o ruin_n be_v for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o rich_a man_n think_v himself_o fence_v against_o all_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o know_v not_o his_o own_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o gine_v strength_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v defend_v we_o one_o drop_n of_o they_o be_v better_a than_o a_o whole_a river_n or_o a_o great_a sea_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o blessing_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v earthly_a thing_n when_o we_o get_v wealth_n we_o do_v not_o by_o it_o get_v heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o many_o time_n they_o have_v the_o great_a riches_n that_o have_v the_o least_o religion_n but_o when_o we_o get_v godliness_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o competent_a and_o convenient_a measure_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 10._o say_v psal_n 34_o 10._o the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o father_n know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o child_n better_a than_o the_o child_n do_v and_o therefote_v he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a likewise_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o riches_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o godliness_n have_v those_o profit_n and_o promise_n so_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a be_v in_o themselves_o more_o excellent_a that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o power_n with_o god_n whereas_o the_o earthly_a be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a weak_a and_o unable_a to_o remove_v any_o judgement_n and_o that_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o companion_n with_o they_o we_o may_v true_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prefer_v and_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o transitory_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o earthly_a for_o eternal_a thing_n before_o temporal_a 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n will_v arise_v from_o hence_o first_o of_o all_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n that_o go_v clean_o against_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n often_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o be_v more_o common_o deny_v in_o deed_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v in_o judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a and_o among_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o price_n &_o privilege_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o bring_v a_o goodly_a train_n and_o troop_n of_o his_o great_a treasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_a our_o judgement_n reprofe_n judgement_n the_o first_o reprofe_n our_o affection_n be_v chief_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o our_o desire_n run_v after_o earthly_a thing_n such_o man_n be_v whole_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n 21._o saviour_n math_n 6_o 21._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o such_o can_v never_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n that_o account_v the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n their_o chief_a treasure_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o can_v never_o settle_v their_o desire_n and_o study_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o esteem_v the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o great_a treasure_n when_o the_o stomach_n be_v overload_v with_o meat_n and_o over-burdened_n with_o the_o same_o there_o follow_v a_o obstruction_n and_o stop_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n press_v down_o better_a thing_n bring_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o overfil_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o oppress_v and_o suppress_v all_o care_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o shadow_n grow_v lesser_a the_o heat_n grow_v great_a but_o when_o the_o shadow_n grow_v great_a the_o heat_n grow_v lesser_a so_o it_o fare_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o when_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n take_v up_o the_o least_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a in_o we_o but_o when_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o occupy_v the_o grete_a space_n and_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o towards_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v abate_v and_o diminish_v these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v so_o cross_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v rest_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n within_o we_o but_o one_o cool_v and_o quench_v the_o other_o one_o overcom_v and_o overmaster_v the_o other_o we_o will_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o destitute_a of_o ordinary_a understanding_n a_o simple_a man_n or_o a_o very_a child_n that_o will_v prefer_v copper_n before_o gold_n a_o grain_n of_o barley_n before_o a_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o chaff_n before_o the_o wheat_n or_o choose_v the_o husk_n before_o the_o corn_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o worse_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n which_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a wise_a man_n prudent_a and_o politic_a man_n of_o deep_a and_o profound_a reach_n who_o will_v disdain_v and_o scorn_n at_o it_o to_o be_v account_v either_o childish_a or_o foolish_a naball_n be_v 25._o be_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 25._o a_o rich_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n take_v himself_o and_o be_v take_v of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n yet_o set_v his_o mind_n whole_o upon_o his_o good_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o fool_n the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 20._o gospel_n luke_n 12_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o when_o his_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n but_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o wise_a yet_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o man_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n this_o rich_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o plentiful_a of_o spring_n and_o a_o great_a generation_n behind_o he_o look_v upon_o man_n life_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o first_o in_o their_o thought_n purpose_n prayer_n and_o practice_n give_v they_o enough_o of_o this_o world_n and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o their_o study_n all_o their_o toil_a and_o moil_a be_v for_o the_o red_a and_o white_a earth_n that_o be_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o trash_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o will_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n prou._n 30_o 15._o 30_o prou._n 30._o 15._o the_o horsse-leech_n have_v two_o daughter_n which_o cry_v bring_v bring_v so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o worldly_a mind_a man_n they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v they_o always_o cry_v out_o for_o more_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a they_o can_v say_v they_o have_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o brood_n base_o bear_v that_o respect_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n
give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o salt_n unless_o application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o meat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o putrefaction_n away_o therefore_o with_o this_o monkish_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v neither_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o let_v we_o maintain_v concord_n and_o company_n one_o with_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n sabbaoth_n when_o all_o the_o church_n join_v in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n make_v even_o 40._o even_o 1_o kin._n 1_o 40._o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o see_v the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n teach_v that_o the_o company_n of_o other_o chief_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v very_o available_a to_o help_v we_o forward_o and_z to_z further_o we_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o learn_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o all_o church-meeting_n where_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n we_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o 25._o sure_o bab._n on_o exo._n chap._n 25._o as_o many_o stick_v make_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o many_o string_n a_o full_a music_n so_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n together_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o cast_v abroad_o a_o great_a heat_n and_o a_o harmony_n pass_v please_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o more_o gracious_a these_o meeting_n be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n that_o break_v off_o this_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o dissolve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o come_v 3_o come_v psal_n 110_o 3_o willing_o together_o at_o the_o time_n of_o muster_v together_o his_o army_n in_o perfect_a beauty_n now_o the_o standard_n seem_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o camp_n to_o be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o people_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o their_o shepherd_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o seek_v pasture_n to_o save_v their_o life_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o a_o great_a famine_n be_v send_v upon_o samaria_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v destroy_v 5_o destroy_v 1_o king_n 18_o 5_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v find_v to_o save_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n alive_a lest_o the_o land_n be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v precious_a in_o our_o day_n and_o the_o people_n that_o hunger_n after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o sustain_v themselves_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o 2._o out_o psa_fw-la 84_o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o show_v no_o love_n or_o like_n to_o church-meeting_n that_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o prefer_v any_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a man_n before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v ask_v say_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o look_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o way_n and_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 47._o god_n john_n 8_o 47._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o because_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o they_o can_v be_v of_o god_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o or_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o praise_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o house_n or_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o company_n of_o our_o family_n when_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n public_o and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n 42._o temple_n luke_n 2_o 42._o at_o the_o set_a time_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o weather_n 7._o weather_n psal_n 84_o 6_o 7._o nor_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heat_n nor_o by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n nor_o by_o the_o costlinesse_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o have_v the_o great_a solace_n and_o chief_a delight_n in_o those_o holy_a meeting_n 17._o meeting_n mat._n 18_o 20._o gen._n 28_o 17._o where_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o other_o where_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 84_o 5_o 10._o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v private_a prayer_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o secret_a meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o assemble_v with_o our_o brother_n in_o one_o place_n and_o frequent_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o nor_o accept_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v such_o solemn_a meeting_n although_o we_o private_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o house_n they_o that_o come_v seldom_o to_o public_a prayer_n do_v also_o most_o seldom_o use_v private_a prayer_n and_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n &_o when_o they_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n do_v pray_v unto_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a will_v make_v conscience_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o god_n promise_v his_o presence_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n much_o more_o will_v his_o ear_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o his_o mouth_n open_a to_o answer_v we_o and_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o one_o man_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o house_n the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o prophet_n make_v know_v his_o 1._o his_o psal_n 27_o 4._o &_o 42_o 1_o 2._o &_o 137_o 1._o request_n psa_fw-la 27._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o nothing_o have_v more_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v they_o than_o when_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o water_n of_o babel_n we_o sit_v and_o there_o we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v never_o more_o merry_a nor_o better_o content_v then_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o never_o more_o heavy_a and_o discontent_a then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o think_v every_o hour_n seven_o they_o count_v every_o sabbaoth_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o day_n and_o no_o time_n worse_o spend_v then_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o
of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n it_o be_v a_o great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o season_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o unwise_a and_o wicked_a woman_n to_o draw_v their_o husband_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o outrageousness_n to_o further_o they_o in_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o consequent_o to_o hasten_v their_o own_o and_o their_o husband_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v as_o water_v to_o quench_v it_o in_o their_o husband_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o jezabell_n when_o ahab_n long_v after_o the_o vine-yard_n of_o naboth_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n heavy_a and_o in_o displeasure_n do_v she_o persuade_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o be_v content_a do_v she_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v enough_o or_o move_v he_o to_o suffer_v naboth_n to_o enjoy_v his_o possession_n in_o peace_n no_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o himself_o mad_a enough_o she_o prick_v he_o forward_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o 7._o he_o 1_o kin._n 21_o 7._o do_v thou_o manage_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v thou_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o king_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n up_o eat_v bread_n and_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o wife_n of_o solomon_n that_o be_v heathen_a they_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n when_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o haman_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 14._o god_n ester_n 3_o 5._o &_o 5_o 14._o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o riches_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o child_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o advancement_n of_o his_o name_n do_v nothing_o avail_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n do_v his_o wife_n persuade_v he_o to_o be_v patient_a do_v she_o show_v he_o that_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a that_o wealth_n be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o honour_n be_v as_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o no_o she_o move_v he_o to_o set_v up_o a_o tree_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a and_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n that_o mordecai_n may_v be_v hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o goodness_n to_o delight_v in_o good_a company_n it_o be_v a_o great_a allurement_n to_o wickedness_n to_o follow_v evil_a company_n a_o day-companion_n be_v strong_a to_o draw_v man_n to_o all_o impiety_n but_o the_o night-companion_n be_v strong_a and_o prevail_v far_a and_o oftentimes_o bring_v to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o iniquity_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o name_n be_v make_v to_o be_v helper_n put_v wife_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o it_o teach_v all_o man_n two_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o upon_o to_o have_v a_o care_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o match_n to_o get_v such_o as_o may_v brook_v their_o name_n and_o be_v indeed_o helper_n and_o not_o hinderer_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a calling_n that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o and_o a_o band_n never_o to_o be_v break_v therein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v of_o our_o whole_a life_n it_o be_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v bid_v as_o one_o of_o our_o guest_n and_o not_o shut_v out_o of_o our_o meeting_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a marriage_n where_o he_o be_v not_o entertain_v and_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o such_o assembly_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v 39_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 39_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v and_o that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v he_o add_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o apostle_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n 15._o unbeliever_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15._o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n such_o unequal_a marriage_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 2._o man_n gen._n 6_o 1_o 2._o bring_v a_o universal_a flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o great_o god_n detest_v this_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n declare_v cha._n 2._o 11._o judah_n have_v transgress_v and_o a_o abomination_n be_v commit_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o judah_n have_v defile_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n this_o condemn_v such_o match_n as_o be_v seek_v out_o for_o beauty_n for_o riches_n for_o honour_n but_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o godliness_n or_o of_o religion_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v respect_v be_v not_o wealth_n and_o such_o outward_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v advance_v in_o his_o estate_n this_o way_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n second_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n such_o helper_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n must_v learn_v to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o such_o wife_n as_o in_o those_o companion_n that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o this_o do_v solomon_n 21._o solomon_n prou._n 5_o 19_o 20_o 21._o teach_v rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o the_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n for_o why_o shall_v thou_o delight_v my_o son_n in_o a_o strange_a woman_n or_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o path_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o delight_n that_o the_o marry_a folk_n ought_v to_o take_v one_o in_o another_o be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o uncleanness_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v knit_v they_o together_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 29._o ephesian_n eph._n 5_o 25_o 28_o 29._o will_v husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n and_n to_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o two_o first_o person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o wit_n philemon_n and_o apphia_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o person_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n archippus_n and_o by_o his_o office_n a_o fellow-soldier_n true_a it_o be_v all_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v warrior_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v fellow-soldier_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o captain_n &_o standart-bearer_n to_o go_v before_o other_o and_o to_o order_v the_o battle_n this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v a_o soldier_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o their_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o import_v great_a labour_n and_o much_o trouble_n it_o signify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o call_n and_o point_v out_o the_o danger_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o call_n doct._n 7._o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o painful_a needful_a and_o troublesome_a call_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v painful_a most_o needful_a and_o a_o troublesome_a call_n resist_v and_o oppose_v against_o by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n when_o christ_n see_v the_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 37._o disciple_n math._n 9_o 37._o the_o harvest_n indeed_o be_v great_a
throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n to_o drown_v he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o father_n that_o his_o child_n foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n pine_v away_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o unbelief_n and_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n 24_o tear_n mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v and_o fore-armed_n peter_n 32._o peter_n luke_n 22_o 32._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v try_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v on_o every_o side_n be_v assail_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v such_o that_o they_o say_v they_o perfect_o believe_v and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o never_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n this_o father_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n a_o vain_a persuasion_n a_o foolish_a presumption_n last_o the_o true_a faith_n increase_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n 31_o seed_n math._n 13_o 31_o which_o afterward_o grow_v unto_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v 17._o must_v rom._n 1_o 17._o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o feel_v these_o degree_n of_o faith_n they_o see_v not_o any_o increase_n or_o decrease_v any_o shine_a or_o eclipse_v of_o their_o faith_n nay_o they_o never_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o they_o never_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n they_o can_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n every_o week_n with_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v suffer_v whole_a month_n and_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o never_o once_o offer_v to_o make_v level_a with_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v this_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o how_o we_o walk_v by_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n to_o increase_v it_o in_o us._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o love._n love_n towards_o the_o saint_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o consideration_n by_o love_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n mercy_n consolation_n compassion_n brotherly_a kindness_n relief_n pity_n and_o whatsoever_o fruit_n of_o charity_n we_o see_v they_o want_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o decease_a but_o those_o that_o be_v live_v not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o such_o as_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o such_o as_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n register_n and_o stand_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o popish_a calendar_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v here_o that_o love_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n 2._o charity_n psal_n 16_o 2._o for_o our_o wel-dooing_a extend_v not_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n so_o have_v love_n reference_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o philemon_n love_n be_v commend_v towards_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v a_o principal_a and_o special_a care_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v he_o neglect_v not_o other_o but_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o mindful_a of_o the_o godly_a poor_a and_o distress_a brethren_n godly_a doct._n 8._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a among_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a which_o may_v be_v account_v of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n howsoever_o all_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a be_v in_o their_o poverty_n to_o be_v regard_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o we_o yet_o the_o godly_a poor_a that_o have_v piety_n join_v with_o their_o poverty_n be_v before_o other_o and_o above_o other_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o relieve_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n go_v before_o we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 16_o 2_o 3._o and_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well-dooing_a extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 40_o work_n math._n 25_o 40_o declare_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v sick_a imprison_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a and_o in_o necessity_n be_v allow_v as_o notable_a fruit_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n that_o 32._o that_o act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a no_o man_n account_v any_o thing_n he_o possess_v his_o own_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n chap._n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n continue_v in_o prayer_n 13_o prayer_n rom._n 12_o 13_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n hereunto_o come_v diverse_a law_n which_o god_n ordain_v among_o his_o people_n 17_o people_n deut._n 15_o 17_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n in_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n unto_o he_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v godly_a be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v succour_v and_o sustain_v as_o they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n to_o be_v help_v 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o assure_v to_o ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v this_o 14._o this_o 1_o john_n 3_o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o gather_v argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o
charge_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n shall_v be_v helpful_a and_o beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o rather_o than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o family_n which_o be_v not_o so_o near_o join_v unto_o they_o so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n nay_o which_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n brother_n and_o sister_n have_v the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n the_o same_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o same_o christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n nourish_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o hope_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a and_o bountiful_a one_o to_o another_o rather_o than_o to_o those_o that_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n not_o link_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n nor_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o phillippian_o phil._n 2_o 1_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o admonish_v we_o to_o cleave_v together_o and_o to_o hold_v together_o we_o see_v how_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o destruction_n do_v couple_n and_o combine_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o church_n and_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o 27._o doubtless_o act_n 4_o 27._o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v against_o thy_o son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentle_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 6._o speak_v psal_n 83_o 5_o 6._o they_o have_v consult_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n against_o thou_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o ismaelite_n moaâ—_n and_o the_o agarim_n gebal_n and_o amalech_n the_o philistines_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyrus_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o day_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n of_o profane_a person_n have_v join_v together_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o godly_a the_o profane_a and_o atheist_n the_o papist_n and_o libertine_n set_v themseâ—…es_n against_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n and_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaveâ—_n they_o devise_v all_o horrible_a and_o detastable_a slander_n to_o work_v their_o confusion_n we_o find_v hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o evil_a we_o be_v revile_v and_o slander_v of_o they_o because_o we_o will_v â—ot_n follow_v all_o excess_n of_o riot_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o dâ—shonour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shall_v company_n and_o consort_v together_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n member_n of_o christ_n temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o unreasonable_a â—_z may_v condemn_v us._n we_o see_v cattle_n hear_v together_o sheep_n flock_v together_o fish_n shoal_n together_o and_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v together_o o_o what_o a_o sâ—…me_n be_v it_o then_o for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o separate_n ourselves_o one_o from_o another_o in_o affection_n of_o heart_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n that_o consume_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o so_o must_v god_n people_n spend_v those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o stand_v this_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n stand_v communion_n which_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o one_o towards_o another_o fit_v in_o affection_n second_o in_o gift_n in_o mind_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o do_v lament_v and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o god_n do_v comfort_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a member_n of_o our_o body_n if_o one_o member_n do_v suffer_v the_o rest_n be_v pain_v if_o one_o rejoice_v the_o other_o be_v comfort_v this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n remember_v unto_o we_o 16._o we_o rom._n 12_o 15_o 16._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n move_v we_o 3._o we_o heb._n 13_o 3._o to_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n if_o ourselves_o be_v in_o prison_n we_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o imprisonment_n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o other_o towards_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o visit_v and_o comfort_v let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v that_o towards_o other_o which_o we_o will_v have_v practise_v towards_o ourselves_o this_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o must_v have_v tender_a heart_n and_o compassionate_a affection_n put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o commisseration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o our_o brethren_n in_o particular_a christ_n jesus_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o account_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o as_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o weep_v when_o the_o church_n rejoice_v or_o rejoice_v when_o the_o church_n weep_v the_o prophet_n amos_n complain_v of_o this_o deadness_n of_o hart_n in_o his_o day_n 6._o day_n amos_n 6_o 6._o the_o people_n drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n they_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n they_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n but_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n if_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o sight_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n misery_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a member_n not_o live_v rot_a member_n not_o sound_a senseless_a member_n not_o feel_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o as_o we_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v bestow_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n procure_v their_o good_a by_o example_n exhortation_n comfort_n prayer_n reproof_n we_o be_v 1._o be_v heb._n 3_o 13._o gal._n 6_o 1._o will_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n we_o be_v admonish_v when_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n as_o spiritual_a man_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o meekness_n consider_v out_o self_n lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v touch_v temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a &_o content_a to_o bestow_v such_o good_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n if_o we_o have_v this_o world_n good_a we_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o compassion_n from_o they_o for_o than_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v we_o be_v charge_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o goodly_a poor_a and_o not_o to_o see_v they_o want_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n steward_n to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v his_o blessing_n to_o other_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o we_o hold_v all_o at_o his_o will_n and_o during_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v thrust_v we_o out_o of_o our_o house_n when_o he_o list_v for_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o tenant_n not_o owner_n but_o steward_n not_o possessor_n but_o
he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o show_v great_a love_n towards_o they_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n appli_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n &_o 16._o &_o john_n 21_o 15_o 16._o will_v he_o to_o try_v his_o love_n towards_o he_o by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n thereby_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o to_o love_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o lie_v to_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o will_v find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o sin_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o testify_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o this_o unfeigned_a love_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o they_o towards_o god_n people_n who_o they_o shall_v affect_v as_o dear_a child_n first_o be_v first_o what_o nonresidency_a be_v it_o condemn_v the_o wilful_a and_o ordinary_a absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n from_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n whereby_o the_o duty_n of_o teach_v and_o example_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v neglect_v true_a it_o be_v there_o may_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n of_o the_o pastor_n absence_n sometime_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endamage_v but_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o as_o sickness_n 22._o sickness_n council_n mogunt_fw-la can._n 25._o august_n epist_n 138._o tripart_n hist_o lib_n 6._o cap._n 22._o of_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v restrain_v church_n affair_n whereby_o he_o be_v hinder_v persecution_n whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v private_a affair_n whereby_o he_o be_v necessary_o constrain_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a but_o a_o wilful_a long_a and_o continue_v nonresidency_a from_o that_o particular_a congregation_n enjoin_v he_o to_o feed_v be_v evident_o convince_v by_o many_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v direct_o forbid_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 17_o esay_n esay_n 61_o 6._o ezek._n 44_o 8._o zac._n 11_o 16_o 17_o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n continual_o shall_v not_o cease_v you_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o till_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n ezekiell_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n who_o speak_v of_o unfaithful_a levite_n say_v you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o yourselves_o have_v set_v other_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thnig_a that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o which_o stand_v uppe_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n it_o be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 19_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 6_o 10_o 1_o chro._n 28_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o also_o build_a house_n and_o chamber_n round_o about_o the_o temple_n &_o join_v unto_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o their_o charge_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v express_v 12_o express_v 1_o sa._n 1_o 9_o 12_o that_o eli_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o espy_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o come_v and_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v the_o priest_n function_n say_v 13._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o they_o do_v minister_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o do_v wait_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o prosedrevontes_n he_o prosedrevontes_n use_v a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o continual_a residency_n and_o sit_v at_o their_o charge_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v see_v sundry_a direction_n import_v and_o imply_v the_o pastors_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 29._o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29._o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n the_o apostle_n peter_n likewise_o exhort_v the_o elder_n 3_o elder_n 1_o pet_n 5_o 2_o 3_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n warn_v the_o church_n 17._o church_n heb._n 1_o 3_o 17._o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o negligent_a pastor_n read_v these_o place_n and_o consider_v these_o charge_n lay_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n can_v so_o easy_o shake_v they_o off_o or_o so_o slight_o pass_v they_o over_o or_o so_o soon_o forget_v they_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o want_n of_o love_n of_o abundance_n of_o covetousness_n of_o excess_n of_o idleness_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v to_o other_o a_o great_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o can_v pass_v over_o this_o duty_n without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o can_v see_v neither_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n through_o want_n of_o instruction_n again_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v urge_v diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o careful_a attendance_n and_o consequent_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o be_v call_v 11._o call_v ephe._n 4_o 11._o shepherd_n 33._o shepherd_n ezek._n 33._o watchman_n 42._o watchman_n luke_n 12_o 42._o steward_n 17._o steward_n heb._n 13_o 17._o captain_n 9_o captain_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o builder_n 12._o builder_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 12._o ambassador_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o though_o they_o teach_v oftentimes_o by_o themselves_o and_o continual_o and_o constant_o by_o other_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ravenous_a wolus_n &_o other_o hurtful_a beast_n keep_v watch_v day_n and_o night_n over_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v a_o watchman_n set_v in_o his_o watch-tower_n to_o descry_v the_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o family_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o example_n of_o life_n he_o be_v a_o builder_n to_o frame_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v stone_n in_o the_o lord_n building_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v be_v call_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o comparison_n as_o they_o serve_v to_o teach_v diligence_n and_o continuance_n in_o preach_v so_o they_o be_v forcible_a to_o press_v he_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o charge_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n say_v 16._o say_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v and_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a of_o his_o duty_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v ordinary_o absent_a from_o his_o charge_n
prayer_n of_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n any_o shall_v exercise_v and_o busy_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o whole_a assembly_n do_v in_o their_o private_a read_n or_o in_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o private_a meditation_n thereby_o sever_a themselves_n in_o devotion_n and_o action_n from_o their_o brethren_n with_o who_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o bodily_a presence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n give_v this_o direction_n 6._o direction_n math._n 6_o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o disdain_v of_o our_o brother_n and_o a_o divide_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a place_n alone_o by_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o hearken_v then_o to_o wander_v and_o to_o use_v our_o ear_n then_o our_o eye_n three_o this_o earnest_a attention_n help_v against_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o weariness_n and_o irkesomenesse_n of_o hear_v whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o seat_n as_o man_n place_v upon_o thorn_n impatient_a discontent_a move_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o angry_a that_o we_o be_v detain_v so_o long_o from_o that_o which_o we_o more_o desire_n if_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n how_o earnest_a oftentimes_o we_o be_v and_o not_o in_o follow_v our_o own_o vanity_n and_o idle_a pastime_n to_o note_v they_o with_o no_o worse_a title_n that_o we_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o they_o without_o tediousness_n it_o may_v worthy_o make_v we_o ashamed_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v and_o abide_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v and_o think_v every_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n a_o hour_n till_o we_o depart_v we_o abide_v not_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o sermon_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o hear_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n duty_n so_o the_o people_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n ought_v to_o join_v therein_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o wait_v and_o stay_v to_o crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v carry_v home_n with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o never_o profit_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v after_o our_o hear_n be_v require_v meditation_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v better_v in_o judgement_n in_o knowledge_n in_o affection_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a 24._o careful_a psal_n 119_o 11_o 24._o to_o remember_v it_o to_o ponder_v upon_o it_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o frame_v all_o our_o do_n by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o meditation_n it_o serve_v we_o against_o the_o negligence_n and_o security_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o word_n no_o long_o in_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o sound_n be_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o remember_v the_o instruction_n no_o long_o than_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n like_o rive_a and_o rot_a vessel_n that_o leak_n and_o let_v out_o the_o liquor_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o dismiss_v and_o rise_v from_o their_o seat_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v stray_v and_o their_o tongue_n apply_v after_o earthly_a nay_o after_o profane_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o several_a affection_n and_o vain_a delight_n again_o it_o help_v more_o deep_o to_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o engrave_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o further_v we_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o profitable_a application_n of_o every_o point_n teach_v unto_o ourselves_o he_o prove_v the_o best_a scholar_n that_o think_v often_o upon_o his_o lesson_n after_o he_o have_v have_v it_o and_o touch_v practice_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hear_n preparation_n attention_n and_o meditation_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v 105_o say_v luke_n 11_o 28._o james_n 1_o 22._o psa_fw-la 119_o 105_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n james_n pronounce_v those_o only_a to_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v be_v not_o vain_a speculation_n or_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o a_o care_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o light_n for_o our_o path_n and_o a_o lantern_n for_o our_o step_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v direction_n from_o it_o 4._o use_v 4._o last_o this_o doctrine_n give_v good_a direction_n to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n either_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v fit_a person_n or_o to_o present_v they_o to_o certain_a place_n for_o see_v the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v to_o their_o office_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o ignorant_a and_o un-sufficient_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a and_o loose_a liver_n and_o then_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o look_v to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o feed_v their_o cattle_n or_o to_o wipe_v their_o shoe_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o timothy_n 22_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a moreover_o he_o will_v not_o 10_o not_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 10_o have_v the_o deacon_n to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o attend_v on_o the_o poor_a unless_o they_o be_v first_o try_v &_o examine_v and_o after_o trial_n approve_v let_v they_o say_v he_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v find_v blameless_a therefore_o much_o rather_o ought_v the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o be_v prove_v before_o they_o be_v approve_v as_o the_o call_n be_v high_a and_o the_o danger_n great_a if_o they_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a and_o unworthy_a they_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o friendship_n or_o favour_n or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n but_o approve_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o unblameable_a in_o life_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n never_o to_o be_v break_v 9_o break_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o 3._o &_o tit._n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o a_o unfit_a man_n contrary_a to_o this_o order_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o do_v admit_v he_o as_o he_o that_o do_v present_v he_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v and_o admit_v see_v he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o over_o let_v we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v patroness_n and_o have_v the_o bestow_n of_o church-living_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o all_o teacher_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o mean_n that_o the_o people_n be_v untaught_a and_o lest_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o leader_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n when_o every_o one_o seek_v their_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o have_v no_o time_n or_o at_o least_o will_v spare_v no_o leisure_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v it_o time_n for_o yourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o fielde-house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v this_o offence_n and_o abuse_n come_v from_o three_o chief_a head_n and_o issue_v from_o three_o fountain_n for_o it_o proceed_v partly_o from_o ignorance_n partly_o from_o carelessness_n and_o partly_o from_o covetousness_n by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o trust_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o by_o negligence_n when_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o
multitude_n of_o his_o compassion_n do_v he_o see_v we_o any_o better_a by_o nature_n than_o other_o who_o he_o have_v reject_v and_o refuse_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o they_o and_o by_o nature_n no_o better_o than_o they_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n voco_fw-la heart_n ovid._n metamorph_n lib._n 13._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la and_o not_o to_o call_v that_o our_o own_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o do_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n 27._o father_n ezek._n 18_o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o many_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n have_v have_v child_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o reserve_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o whether_o our_o forefather_n be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n let_v not_o we_o look_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o or_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o as_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v that_o in_o good_a house_n be_v find_v evil_a person_n it_o put_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o offer_v they_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o constant_o and_o continual_o for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o family_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n there_o remain_v somewhat_o behind_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o child_n and_o people_n even_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o season_n and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o teach_v that_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o believe_v and_o other_o blaspheme_v some_o be_v better_v by_o the_o word_n other_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o instruction_n and_o become_v desperate_a and_o extreme_o wicked_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o soften_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n 9_o word_n act_n 13_o 45._o and_o 19_o 9_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v for_o the_o word_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o hammer_n that_o harden_v the_o anvile_n as_o a_o fire_n that_o consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o as_o a_o rain_n that_o bring_v uppe_o brier_n and_o bush_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v no_o godly_a housholder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o mark_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o know_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n about_o he_o he_o shall_v espy_v not_o only_o many_o unreformed_a in_o themselves_o but_o secret_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n in_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o entreat_v god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o practice_v and_o obedience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o after_o the_o sow_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o tilling_n of_o his_o ground_n 7._o ground_n james_n 5_o 7._o look_v for_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n to_o moisten_v their_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o to_o soften_v they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receyve_v instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v 18._o teach_v jer._n 31_o 18._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n say_v 21_o say_v lamen_n 5_o 21_o turn_v thou_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v renew_v our_o day_n as_o of_o old_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o godly_a master_n who_o have_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o family_n albeit_o many_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o continue_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o 23._o the_o jer._n 13_o 23._o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ourselves_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o other_o our_o work_n shall_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n albeit_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n of_o other_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o 13._o when_o math._n 10_o 12_o 13._o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o our_o careful_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v small_o regard_v of_o man_n they_o be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n albeit_o reprove_v &_o reject_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n complain_v that_o his_o preach_n take_v none_o effect_v among_o the_o unthankful_a people_n of_o his_o own_o hard-hearted_a nation_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o know_v his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n esay_n 49_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v devout_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o instruct_v our_o family_n god_n will_v not_o measure_v our_o pain_n by_o their_o profit_n nor_o reward_v our_o diligence_n according_a to_o their_o negligence_n 8._o negligence_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o encoragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v pain_n with_o their_o people_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o discomfort_n that_o arise_v in_o their_o way_n to_o slake_v their_o diligence_n to_o cool_v their_o zeal_n to_o hinder_v their_o pain_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n that_o happy_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o win_v their_o family_n to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v evil_a person_n be_v find_v where_o good_a mean_n be_v use_v it_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o godly_a master_n not_o to_o bless_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v happy_a because_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o profane_a place_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o profane_a master_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o instruction_n which_o many_o thousand_o want_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o in_o come_v to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o
do_v paul_n he_o so_o or_o do_v he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o make_v he_o almost_o a_o christian_n no_o half_o a_o christian_n be_v no_o christian_n and_o almost_o godly_a be_v not_o godly_a therefore_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o can_v have_v sound_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v lead_v he_o from_o almost_o to_o altogether_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v towards_o christ_n he_o cast_v out_o his_o net_n to_o catch_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n thus_o he_o cease_v not_o continual_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n again_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o water_n that_o which_o himself_o or_o the_o minister_n have_v plant_v and_o to_o be_v always_o weed_n out_o the_o bitter_a root_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o garden_n if_o we_o have_v bring_v any_o of_o his_o family_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n let_v he_o make_v much_o of_o they_o let_v his_o countenance_n be_v towards_o they_o let_v he_o favour_v they_o above_o other_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o keep_v as_o to_o get_v to_o preserve_v as_o to_o find_v to_o hold_v fast_o as_o to_o take_v moreover_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n belong_v to_o all_o of_o we_o 24._o we_o hebr._n 3_o 7._o &_o and_z 10_o 24._o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n so_o if_o by_o our_o example_n of_o life_n or_o light_v of_o they_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v their_o way_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o dear_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o go_v far_o forward_o in_o good_a work_n assure_v they_o that_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o serve_v severe_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o have_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o before_o wander_v in_o darkness_n be_v now_o go_v back_o themselves_o or_o seem_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n 4._o stay_n revel_v 2_o 4._o and_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n to_o who_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o to_o turn_v back_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o 21._o they_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n let_v all_o such_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o amend_v it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o another_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o himseife_n to_o teach_v another_o and_o not_o to_o teach_v himself_o to_o stir_v up_o another_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o himself_o to_o go_v backward_o to_o kindle_v zeal_n in_o other_o and_o himself_o to_o grow_v cold_a &_o lukewarm_a and_o therefore_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o think_v that_o their_o former_a profession_n be_v but_o a_o heat_n of_o youth_n see_v they_o decline_v in_o their_o old_a age_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v be_v win_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o other_o ought_v entire_o and_o fervent_o to_o love_v such_o as_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o show_v themselves_o every_o way_n thankful_a unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o thessalonian_o 13._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13._o to_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n who_o be_v it_o if_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v restore_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o bear_v blind_a &_o have_v not_o one_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o godliness_n if_o then_o we_o attain_v the_o sight_n of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v our_o natural_a blindness_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o love_v those_o by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n enlighten_v he_o be_v a_o very_a unkind_a and_o unthankful_a person_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n in_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n where_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v or_o return_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v to_o get_v out_o meet_v with_o a_o certain_a guide_n that_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o conduct_v he_o and_o to_o enstruct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n or_o have_v be_v cure_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a disease_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o death_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a turn_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o have_v wander_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o his_o best_a and_o sure_a friend_n that_o have_v show_v they_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o if_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v save_v from_o death_n to_o which_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v with_o greediness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n of_o love_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n in_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v as_o spiritual_a and_o special_a physician_n unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n who_o i_o have_v send_v again_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o onesimus_n who_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o now_o be_v become_v very_o profitable_a the_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v touch_v paul_n himself_o and_o touch_v either_o the_o present_a action_n of_o his_o send_n of_o he_o back_o or_o the_o common_a friendship_n that_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v between_o paul_n and_o philemon_n the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o 12._o verse_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o i_o have_v send_v onesimus_n back_o unto_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o receive_v he_o but_o i_o have_v send_v he_o back_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o receive_v he_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o philemon_n shall_v receive_v he_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v send_v he_o especial_o see_v he_o find_v his_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o his_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o very_o profitable_a now_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n require_v not_o philemon_n to_o make_v his_o servant_n free_a and_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o bondage_n and_o albeit_o paul_n have_v great_a need_n to_o have_v use_v the_o ministration_n of_o onesimus_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n yet_o be_v another_o man_n servant_n and_o not_o his_o own_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o master_n and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o will_v not_o detain_v he_o but_o send_v he_o back_o to_o philemon_n to_o who_o he_o do_v appertain_v and_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o master_n may_v well_o require_v and_o this_o duty_n the_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v even_o to_o return_v and_o repair_v again_o
to_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o use_v and_o edify_v ourselves_o thereby_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a obedience_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o have_v forget_v all_o true_a service_n to_o the_o faithful_a many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v that_o fall_n upon_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n their_o eye_n be_v close_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v they_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o minister_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n open_a to_o relieve_v they_o the_o rich_a of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v this_o world_n good_a give_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o in_o their_o unsatiable_a desire_n as_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n poor_a wrongful_o get_v miserable_o keep_v unconscionable_o scrape_v and_o unjust_o pull_v from_o other_o without_o mean_a or_o measure_n or_o else_o they_o spend_v their_o wealth_n and_o consume_v their_o substance_n some_o in_o hawk_n and_o hound_n other_o in_o sumptuous_a apparel_n other_o in_o excessive_a feast_n other_o in_o worse_a use_n which_o i_o will_v not_o name_n all_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n unprofitable_a for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o little_o can_v be_v spare_v for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o that_o which_o be_v spare_v be_v as_o hardly_o draw_v from_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o side_n these_o man_n never_o think_v of_o do_v service_n to_o other_o but_o of_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o commodity_n which_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n who_o serve_v not_o himself_o nor_o seek_v his_o own_o benefit_n nor_o mind_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o glory_n nor_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o nor_o desire_v to_o get_v earthly_a riches_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o empoverish_v other_o but_o be_v 9_o be_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o rich_a he_o become_v poor_a be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 20._o thing_n math._n 8_o 20._o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 18._o say_v hebr._n 4_o 15._o and_o 2_o 17_o 18._o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o a_o inward_a touch_n of_o our_o want_n he_o be_v not_o slight_o affect_v with_o our_o infirmity_n but_o as_o the_o head_n be_v when_o the_o member_n be_v pain_v and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o will_v remember_v and_o can_v forget_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n 3._o bond_n heb._n 13_o 3._o but_o be_v greeve_v as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o though_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n this_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n and_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o with_o our_o head_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a as_o with_o his_o member_n but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o feel_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o faith_n without_o love_n without_o compassion_n and_o consequent_o without_o peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o peace_n can_v he_o have_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n without_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n or_o what_o consolation_n can_v we_o have_v that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o infirmity_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o our_o fellow-member_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v scorn_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o such_o contemptible_a creature_n but_o will_v thou_o have_v christ_n look_v upon_o thou_o and_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o thou_o then_o disdain_v not_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o member_n which_o be_v unto_o thou_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o they_o suffer_v in_o his_o cause_n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o now_o if_o we_o in_o this_o life_n turn_v away_o our_o face_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n &_o say_v to_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n the_o high_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o show_v all_o fruir_n of_o love_n even_o towards_o the_o mean_a for_o christ_n sake_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o calling_n and_o dignity_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n above_o their_o brother_n but_o be_v as_o father_n as_o shepherd_n as_o nurses_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v such_o as_o want_v their_o help_n this_o be_v it_o which_o good_a mordecai_n do_v teach_v ester_n when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o travel_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n 14._o danger_n est_fw-la 4_o 13_o 14._o think_v not_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v more_o than_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n where_o he_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o advancement_n be_v to_o be_v a_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o call_v of_o she_o to_o that_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o as_o the_o great_a be_v not_o to_o scorn_v the_o small_a nor_o the_o high_a be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o low_a nor_o the_o rich_a trample_n under_o their_o foot_n the_o poor_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mean_a and_o low_a must_v not_o envy_v other_o that_o be_v above_o they_o but_o know_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o endeavour_n who_o be_v mean_a in_o place_n and_o condition_n than_o onesimus_n yet_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o poor_a so_o low_o so_o small_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o but_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a to_o other_o and_o thereby_o gain_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n if_o then_o we_o think_v that_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o condition_n or_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o place_n or_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o person_n shall_v excuse_v we_o or_o exempt_v we_o from_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o live_v as_o idle_a drone_n and_o unprofitable_a burden_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o bear_v we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o much_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o bear_v ourselves_o painful_o and_o profitable_o in_o our_o calling_n the_o apostle_n instruct_v all_o personne_n in_o the_o church_n to_o behave_v themselves_o without_o contempt_n and_o envy_n proove_v it_o notable_o by_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o body_n
cause_n to_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o chastisement_n either_o to_o try_v they_o or_o to_o humble_v they_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 9_o he_o psal_n 39_o 9_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o keep_v silence_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o against_o he_o this_o will_v keep_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rage_v against_o second_o cause_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n that_o we_o seek_v not_o revenge_v against_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v ready_a in_o sickness_n to_o complain_v in_o poverty_n to_o repine_v in_o injury_n and_o oppression_n to_o retail_v and_o return_v like_a for_o like_a and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o be_v impatient_a and_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o not_o attend_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o learn_v of_o we_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o he_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o good_a we_o hear_v before_o that_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o own_o brethren_n &_o make_v a_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o egyptian_n if_o he_o have_v only_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o unkind_a &_o unjust_a deal_n of_o his_o unnatural_a brethren_n can_v he_o have_v retain_v a_o brotherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o can_v he_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o he_o can_v he_o have_v repress_v his_o rage_n and_o stay_v himself_o from_o revenge_n and_o recompense_n to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o desert_n towards_o he_o but_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o god_n have_v dispose_v their_o treachery_n to_o another_o purpose_n than_o they_o mean_v or_o imagine_v he_o forgive_v they_o their_o offence_n he_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v comfort_v his_o brethren_n say_v 8._o say_v gen._n 45_o 3_o 7_o 8._o but_o now_o be_v not_o sad_a neither_o greeve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o for_o god_n do_v send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o save_v you_o alive_a in_o this_o land_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o by_o a_o great_a deliverance_n now_o then_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n if_o he_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o robery_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n &_o sabean_o by_o who_o he_o be_v hurt_v and_o annoy_v have_v by_o and_o by_o be_v kindle_v with_o wrath_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n to_o work_v revenge_n but_o because_o he_o ascend_v high_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o superior_a hand_n he_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o patience_n &_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o notable_a say_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n 10._o imitation_n job._n â—_o 21._o &_o 1_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n when_o shemei_n curse_v he_o as_o he_o flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n 11._o life_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v now_o i_o pray_v thou_o &_o take_v away_o his_o head_n he_o answer_v again_o what_o have_v i_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n for_o he_o curse_v even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o behold_v my_o son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o my_o own_o bowel_n seek_v my_o life_n then_o how_o much_o more_o now_o may_v this_o son_n of_o jemini_fw-la suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o he_o know_v that_o god_n providence_n will_v turn_v this_o to_o the_o best_a &_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n which_o this_o wicked_a man_n measure_v unto_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o people_n that_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o kill_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 18._o dead_a act_n 3_o 15_o 17_o 18._o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o have_v thus_o fulfil_v such_o therefore_o as_o be_v malicious_a to_o desire_v revenge_n and_o can_v be_v entreat_v to_o moderate_v their_o anger_n never_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o have_v indeed_o many_o excellent_a reason_n and_o notable_a meditation_n to_o move_v we_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v we_o and_o to_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n the_o weed_n of_o revenge_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o set_v the_o sovereign_a plant_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a bring_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o flourish_v among_o us._n and_o never_o be_v there_o more_o need_n of_o they_o never_o be_v there_o less_o practice_v of_o they_o for_o now_o the_o manner_n be_v as_o one_o 22._o one_o perk._n on_o gal._n 5_o 22._o true_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n a_o word_n and_o a_o stab_n a_o word_n and_o a_o writ_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n 19_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3_o 15._o james_n 1_o 19_o be_v a_o manslayer_n for_o rash_a anger_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n and_o a_o degree_n and_o step_n to_o murder_v god_n be_v of_o a_o patient_a nature_n and_o slow_a to_o anger_v christ_n jesus_n 29_o jesus_n math._n 11_o 29_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o may_v repress_v all_o choler_n and_o so_o find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o forgive_v more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v forgive_v to_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o all_o their_o head_n that_o retain_v wrath_n for_o such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v be_v in_o danger_n never_o to_o be_v forgive_v see_v we_o ask_v forgiveness_n as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v forgive_v it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o love_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o injustice_n to_o revenge_v our_o own_o quarrel_n for_o we_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v wrong_a the_o witness_n that_o accuse_v the_o judge_n that_o condemn_v and_o the_o executioner_n that_o punish_v which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man._n last_o all_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o by_o wicked_a man_n come_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o know_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v towards_o we_o even_o make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n when_o saul_n persecute_v david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v enclose_v and_o compass_v he_o round_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o 28._o he_o 1_o sam._n 23_o 27_o 28._o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n to_o saul_n say_v have_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistines_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n wherefore_o saul_n return_v from_o pursue_v david_n and_o go_v against_o the_o philistines_n they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o david_n deliveraunce_n but_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o do_v he_o good_a or_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n or_o to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o trouble_n for_o their_o intent_n be_v wicked_a ambition_n move_v they_o malice_n carry_v they_o revenge_n further_v they_o and_o covetousness_n resolve_v they_o to_o go_v to_o work_v and_o invade_v the_o israelite_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n use_v their_o unlawful_a act_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o overruled_n they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o never_o dream_v even_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o preserve_v david_n that_o be_v near_o to_o death_n to_o conclude_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o godliness_n but_o where_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v pull_v asunder_o for_o until_o we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o nothing_o happen_v by_o haphazard_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 6._o high_a psal_n 29_o 3._o &_o
due_a debt_n unto_o he_o whatsoever_o philemon_n have_v christ_n doctrine_n 5._o although_o christian_n religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o degree_n of_o person_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o all_o equal_a in_o christ_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o equal_a before_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n although_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o condition_n before_o man_n but_o alow_v some_o to_o be_v high_a and_o some_o low_a some_o above_n and_o other_o beneath_o some_o to_o be_v master_n and_o other_o to_o be_v servant_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o alike_o and_o equal_a before_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v brethren_n in_o christ_n this_o truth_n have_v plentiful_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o quality_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v oftentimes_o call_v brethren_n the_o poor_a be_v name_v the_o 20._o the_o deut._n 15_o 7_o 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 17_o 20._o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o debtor_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o his_o creditor_n the_o servant_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o master_n the_o king_n set_v over_o they_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n above_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v it_o which_o david_n confess_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 9_o psalm_n psal_n 22._o 22._o and_o 22_o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n he_o wish_v prosperity_n and_o will_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o god_n house_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n where_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o seat_n of_o dignity_n above_o they_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o common_a condition_n with_o other_o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v every_o where_n 34._o where_n jer._n 31_o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 8._o disciple_n math._n 23_o 8._o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n the_o like_a precept_n the_o apostle_n enjoin_v and_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12_o 16._o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o phillippian_o chap._n 2_o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vainglory_n but_o that_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o 28_o galathian_o gal._n 3_o 27_o 28_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v full_o and_o evident_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n permit_v and_o prescribe_v the_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n that_o some_o be_v lord_n and_o other_o bear_v themselves_o as_o servant_n yet_o it_o allow_v and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o christ_n to_o be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n all_o member_n of_o christ_n all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n all_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o principle_n first_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n &_o property_n of_o god_n to_o accept_v no_o man_n person_n a_o high_a place_n a_o noble_a birth_n a_o comely_a personage_n be_v much_o respect_v among_o man_n and_o such_o person_n be_v high_o advance_v and_o prefer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o in_o his_o election_n of_o we_o to_o life_n in_o his_o call_n of_o we_o in_o his_o justify_n of_o we_o in_o his_o sanctifyeng_a and_o save_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a he_o choose_v he_o call_v he_o justifi_v he_o sanctifi_v he_o glorifi_v the_o bond_n as_o well_o as_o the_o free_a the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a the_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o master_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n set_v down_o 19_o down_o job_n 34_o 18_o 19_o will_v thou_o say_v unto_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a how_o much_o less_o to_o he_o that_o accept_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 13._o speak_v rom._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 2_o 6._o act_n 10_o 34_o 35_o deut._n 10_o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 7._o prou._n 24_o 13._o to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v this_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o outward_a apearance_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o respect_v all_o as_o equal_v and_o alike_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o christ_n jesus_n accept_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o his_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n even_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o she_o and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o she_o 17._o she_o john_n 20_o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o common_a father_n &_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 12_o hebrew_n heb._n 2_o 11_o 12_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanstify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v infinite_o above_o we_o 6._o we_o phil._n 2_o 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o no_o man_n except_o we_o first_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o will_v deny_v no_o man_n he_o will_v reject_v no_o man_n except_o we_o first_o do_v deny_v and_o reject_v he_o if_o then_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o account_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o his_o brother_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o equality_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n among_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v adopt_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o pearl_n 18._o pearl_n psal_n 49_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o or_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n our_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o must_v purchase_v our_o peace_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n now_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n how_o mean_v
according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16._o speak_v titus_n 1_o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_n this_o profession_n be_v vain_a and_o hyppocritall_a and_o no_o more_o regard_v of_o god_n than_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o he_o that_o look_v to_o find_v fruit_n upon_o it_o so_o then_o seeing_z two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o please_v with_o god_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v the_o faith_n be_v deny_v of_o those_o that_o regard_v such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o learn_v howsoever_o we_o owe_v somewhat_o to_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a band_n that_o knit_v we_o fast_o together_o yet_o where_o the_o debt_n be_v great_a there_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v most_o &_o where_o the_o obligation_n be_v straight_a there_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a duty_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o man_n to_o require_v most_o where_o most_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o yield_v the_o great_a love_n again_o where_o be_v the_o great_a occasion_n to_o couple_n and_o combine_v we_o together_o then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o to_o who_o we_o do_v own_o all_o and_o by_o who_o we_o do_v enjoy_v all_o we_o must_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n we_o must_v give_v honour_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o father_n 6._o father_n mal._n 1_o 6._o we_o must_v yield_v he_o fear_n as_o to_o our_o master_n we_o must_v perform_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o creator_n we_o must_v show_v obedience_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o lawgiver_n he_o will_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o man_n utterlie_o void_a of_o all_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n who_o be_v indebt_v unto_o many_o man_n and_o owe_v to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o other_o less_a bind_v to_o some_o in_o one_o band_n to_o other_o in_o two_o to_z other_o in_o many_o band_n to_o some_o owe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o other_o more_o than_o he_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v will_v begin_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n without_o difference_n and_o discretion_n deliver_v much_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v little_a and_o little_a to_o who_o he_o owe_v much_o satisfy_v two_o band_n where_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o one_o only_a and_o regard_v only_o to_o have_v one_o cancel_v where_o many_o other_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o one_o we_o owe_v one_o talon_n to_o another_o three_o talent_n to_o another_o five_o talent_n but_o to_o god_n we_o be_v above_o all_o other_o most_o deep_o indebt_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o our_o good_n our_o good_a name_n our_o substance_n our_o liberty_n our_o life_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n and_o when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o pay_v he_o see_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o we_o have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 39_o say_v math._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o we_o see_v then_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n that_o god_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o man_n the_o second_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o order_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o range_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n before_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n be_v great_a the_o chain_n be_v strong_a the_o band_n be_v fast_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a to_o bind_v we_o and_o knit_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o he_o 17._o he_o act_n 17_o 28._o and_o 14_o 17._o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o send_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n he_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o and_o when_o we_o become_v deform_v he_o reform_v us._n he_o have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o what_o wrong_a and_o injury_n have_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o seal_v so_o many_o band_n acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a debt_n that_o w_n owe_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v prefer_v dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o and_o set_v up_o proud_a flesh_n in_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n of_o he_o we_o see_v what_o mighty_a and_o weighty_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o magnify_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o yet_o who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v he_o his_o due_n and_o do_v not_o extol_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v every_o man_n will_v pretend_v love_n to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v elect_v he_o create_v he_o redeem_v he_o call_v he_o adopt_v he_o justify_v he_o sanctify_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o but_o do_v we_o love_v his_o word_n above_o our_o own_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o say_v john_n 14_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n if_o then_o we_o prefer_v the_o follow_v of_o our_o own_o vanity_n before_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o plain_o bewray_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v that_o our_o love_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o will_v all_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n lest_o all_o man_n shall_v condemn_v we_o and_o cry_v shame_n of_o we_o but_o this_o our_o love_n continue_v no_o long_o then_o till_o some_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n round_o we_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o come_v in_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o then_o farewell_n god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o his_o sabbaoth_n we_o will_v none_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o other_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o continual_a practice_n then_o this_o will_v not_o a_o drunken_a feast_n a_o riotous_a company_n of_o profane_a fellow_n soon_o draw_v we_o to_o their_o lure_n than_o a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o at_o home_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o man_n almost_o can_v say_v the_o commandment_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o how_o large_a they_o be_v they_o know_v the_o law_n 3._o law_n exod._n 20_o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o they_o will_v complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o break_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o we_o love_v god_n or_o delight_n in_o our_o riches_n more_o than_o in_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o in_o the_o creator_n or_o if_o we_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n we_o offend_v he_o and_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o deep_o we_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o owe_v many_o duty_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o much_o so_o that_o he_o may_v require_v much_o of_o we_o again_o he_o have_v bestow_v many_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o look_v for_o the_o great_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a and_o astringent_a to_o some_o then_o unto_o other_o albeit_o we_o be_v require_v and_o charge_v to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a degree_n whereby_o they_o
the_o truth_n but_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v to_o follow_v it_o it_o behove_v therefore_o not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o satisfy_v with_o general_a notion_n but_o so_o to_o ensue_v after_o they_o as_o that_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o they_o david_n in_o general_n know_v that_o adultery_n be_v evil_a noah_n know_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v beastly_a peter_n know_v the_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n be_v fearful_a yet_o in_o the_o brunt_n of_o tentation_n though_o the_o mind_n have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o affection_n will_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o yield_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n four_o the_o apostle_n put_v philemon_n in_o mind_n that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o twain_o that_o they_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n and_o have_v one_o mind_n in_o two_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v join_v to_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n aught_o to_o be_v also_o the_o friend_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o us._n philemon_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o if_o onesimus_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o other_o paul_n and_o philemon_n be_v as_o two_o brethren_n if_o then_o onesimus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o paul_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v account_v the_o brother_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v as_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o true_a friendship_n when_o one_o take_v profession_n to_o love_v another_o man_n and_o yet_o hate_v he_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o dear_a friend_n for_o if_o indeed_o we_o love_v he_o we_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n love_v the_o other_o that_o love_v he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n 23._o abraham_n jam._n 2_o 23._o who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 3._o appear_v gen._n 12_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o enemy_n five_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o add_v as_o myself_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o regard_v no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o in_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o hart_n this_o be_v christian_a love_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o of_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o 1._o john_n 3_o 18._o rom._n 12_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 8._o these_o particular_a observation_n and_o sundry_a other_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o and_o far_o enlarge_v but_o i_o have_v only_o point_v they_o out_o and_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o your_o far_a consideration_n i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o principal_o intend_v and_o more_o particular_o purpose_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o consider_v if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_a cause_n where_o to_o move_v philemon_n to_o grant_v his_o petition_n he_o allege_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o i_o be_v partaker_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o with_o i_o of_o the_o common_a benefit_n so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v i_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v thou_o i_o may_v account_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o friend_n can_v not_o deny_v to_o love_v and_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n indeed_o if_o we_o have_v only_o a_o private_a respect_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o that_o my_o thing_n be_v i_o own_o and_o not_o thou_o and_o thy_o thing_n be_v thou_o own_o and_o not_o i_o thou_o may_v deny_v i_o my_o request_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v another_o myself_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o my_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o stir_v thou_o up_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o request_n of_o thou_o another_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mutual_a conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o ought_v great_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v each_o other_o so_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o communion_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v such_o a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o that_o nothing_o request_v upon_o good_a ground_n shall_v be_v deny_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v unto_o lot_n remembrance_n 26_o remembrance_n gene._n 13_o 8._o act_n 7_o 26_o let_v not_o we_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n so_o deal_v moses_n towards_o the_o israelite_n he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o strive_v and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 4._o salvation_n ephe._n 4_o 3_o 4._o and_o thereupon_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n thus_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n 13_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n hereby_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n 11._o christ_n john_n 11_o 11._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o wake_v he_o up_o where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o they_o a_o motive_n to_o go_v to_o bathania_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v offer_v also_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n propound_v by_o christ_n which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v 5._o have_v luke_n 11_o 5._o a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v to_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o friend_n indeed_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v bold_a with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o necessity_n all_o these_o place_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n one_o to_o another_o see_v there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o common_a fellowship_n among_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o apparent_a for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o common_a father_n we_o be_v all_o his_o child_n we_o have_v one_o common_a maker_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o we_o be_v so_o near_o tie_v so_o close_o link_v &_o yoke_v one_o to_o another_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n and_o respect_v one_o of_o another_o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n consider_v to_o move_v he_o to_o mildness_n towards_o his_o inferior_n 15._o inferior_n job_n 31_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o creator_n so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o straight_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n say_v 2._o say_v prou._n 22_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v they_o live_v together_o in_o a_o common_a fellowship_n and_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o as_o we_o have_v one_o common_a father_n so_o we_o have_v one_o head_n and_o
have_v practise_v nor_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v warrant_v to_o this_o pestilent_a and_o poison_a sect_n of_o detestable_a heretic_n we_o may_v join_v as_o cozin-germans_a those_o mischievous_a and_o miserable_a malcontent_n that_o hold_v in_o word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a possession_n but_o follow_v in_o practice_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o more_o than_o a_o anabaptisticall_a communion_n these_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v discontent_a to_o see_v other_o enjoy_v more_o than_o themselves_o endeavour_n by_o unlawful_a and_o ungodlie_a action_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o all_o thing_n pull_v down_o hedge_n fill_v up_o of_o ditch_n burn_v of_o house_n remove_v of_o mark_n break_v down_o fence_n dig_v down_o enclosure_n dispal_v and_o dispark_v the_o bound_n of_o land_n and_o lay_v all_o thing_n common_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o insurrection_n of_o second_o of_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o wat_n tyler_n jacke_n straw_n and_o many_o other_o which_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v do_v in_o our_o day_n yea_o many_o idle_a and_o disorder_a people_n hope_v and_o look_v for_o a_o commotion_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n for_o as_o esau_n hate_v his_o brother_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n 41._o mind_n gen._n 27_o 41._o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o my_o father_n will_v come_v short_o then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n so_o these_o ryotus_fw-la rout_n of_o rebel_n intend_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o mind_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n say_v among_o themselves_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v come_v short_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v enough_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o churâ—…es_v pay_v for_o all_o than_o we_o will_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o ungracious_a person_n as_o begin_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o insurrection_n though_o they_o call_v we_o to_o come_v with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o cast_v not_o in_o our_o lot_n among_o they_o nor_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o for_o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o their_o broad_a path_n be_v the_o beat_a path_n of_o death_n 2._o use_v 2._o secondlie_o see_v every_o man_n have_v a_o state_n in_o his_o own_o good_n it_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n which_o we_o have_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a be_v it_o a_o simple_a or_o a_o worthy_a portion_n and_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v thankful_a for_o it_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n land_n possession_n with_o the_o property_n thereof_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o gift_n true_a it_o be_v man_n do_v sometime_o increase_v their_o wealth_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o rob_v and_o wrong_v of_o other_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o then_o they_o want_v comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o they_o can_v say_v they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n they_o can_v esteem_v god_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n let_v we_o hate_v such_o wicked_a shift_n and_o renounce_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o deceitful_a deal_n let_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o learn_v 8._o learn_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 13._o 6._o 13._o heb._n 13_o 5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v never_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o for_o conscience_n sake_n abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n until_o we_o rest_v content_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o thing_n present_a and_o depend_v by_o faith_n upon_o god_n providence_n know_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n bind_v and_o charge_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o well_o for_o our_o body_n as_o for_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n and_o a_o merciful_a father_n that_o never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v his_o child_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o call_v unto_o he_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o many_o care_n and_o consume_v many_o fear_n which_o distract_v and_o distemper_v unbeliever_n in_o this_o life_n let_v not_o our_o heart_n thercfore_o be_v addict_v to_o covetousness_n nor_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o greedy_a and_o gape_a desire_n of_o riches_n nor_o seek_v to_o augment_v they_o &_o abound_v in_o they_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n nor_o possess_v they_o with_o vexation_n of_o mind_n or_o with_o affiance_n in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o our_o several_a calling_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n with_o contentation_n and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n not_o swell_v in_o heart_n or_o disquiet_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a with_o long_v after_o a_o high_a state_n and_o stand_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v allot_v and_o allow_v unto_o us._n if_o once_o our_o affection_n overflowe_v the_o bank_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o can_v use_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v content_v but_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v now_o and_o then_o to_o borrow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n shift_v &_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o what_o way_n we_o can_v without_o difference_n and_o break_v out_o into_o unhonest_a and_o unorderly_o course_n without_o conscience_n let_v we_o therefore_o contentation_n therefore_o rule_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o work_v in_o we_o contentation_n for_o our_o better_a instruction_n in_o this_o point_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n these_o few_o rule_n follow_v to_o work_v in_o we_o contentation_n first_o that_o all_o of_o we_o enjoy_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v and_o can_v just_o challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v it_o of_o he_o and_o say_v 11._o say_v math._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n second_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v want_v outward_a thing_n because_o we_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o inward_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o earthly_a gift_n any_o far_a than_o we_o ask_v by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v by_o faith_n heavenly_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 33._o christ_n math._n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n great_a judgement_n upon_o such_o graceless_a and_o thankless_a man_n as_o contemn_v these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n thirdlie_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o inveigle_v and_o entangle_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o benefit_n as_o we_o want_v thereby_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o murmur_v and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o distrust_v for_o they_o and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o present_a benefit_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o so_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v unthankful_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n abound_v plentiful_o in_o many_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o taste_v liberal_o of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o 2._o yet_o exod._n 14_o 11_o and_z 15_o 23._o &_o 16_o 2._o &_o 17_o 2._o when_o they_o suffer_v the_o least_o want_n of_o water_n or_o bread_n and_o have_v not_o their_o lust_n satisfy_v at_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o do_v break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o forget_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o their_o present_a want_n make_v they_o to_o
contemn_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o not_o this_o life_n but_o a_o new_a life_n not_o the_o first_o birth_n but_o the_o second_o birth_n not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o great_a unthankfulness_n then_o to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o start_a hole_n and_o silly_a defence_n that_o many_o make_v for_o themselves_o who_o to_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n upon_o the_o minister_n ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a spirit_n and_o profane_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o abjure_v it_o and_o yet_o none_o do_v more_o evident_o contradict_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o these_o be_v sly_a and_o secret_a enemy_n who_o light_o esteem_v god_n sacred_a and_o eternal_a word_n under_o pretence_n of_o man_n person_n they_o profess_v in_o word_n to_o magnify_v the_o word_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v it_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o bid_v battle_n to_o god_n all_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o all_o man_n will_v hiss_v at_o they_o all_o man_n will_v point_v they_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n but_o they_o go_v more_o subtle_o and_o circumspect_o to_o work_v they_o pretend_v the_o great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v all_o their_o quarrel_n be_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o they_o think_v to_o slide_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v whereas_o their_o own_o conscience_n within_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n every_o way_n and_o every_o day_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v deep_a dissembler_n hollow_a heart_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o charge_v they_o 13._o they_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 20_o 12_o 13._o not_o to_o despise_v prophsy_v exhort_v they_o also_o and_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o honour_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o great_a title_n of_o dignity_n 5._o dignity_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o 4_o 2_o 5._o and_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n write_v unto_o timothy_n do_v also_o command_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v thorough_o like_v off_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o figge-leave_n that_o adam_n sew_v together_o to_o hide_v his_o shame_n to_o seem_v to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o stark_a fool_n that_o be_v hungry_a will_v dislike_v and_o distaste_n his_o meat_n and_o so_o starve_v his_o body_n through_o a_o wilful_a famine_n because_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o cook_n that_o dress_v it_o or_o that_o will_v refuse_v his_o drink_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n because_o he_o neither_o love_v nor_o like_v he_o that_o draw_v it_o for_o he_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o extreme_a foolishness_n and_o simplicity_n that_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v or_o look_v upon_o or_o hear_v to_o be_v read_v a_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o for_o his_o good_a because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o messenger_n that_o offer_v it_o unto_o his_o hand_n or_o will_v not_o all_o man_n account_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v a_o hundred_o time_n who_o have_v a_o pardon_n seal_v and_o send_v he_o from_o the_o king_n for_o his_o offence_n whereby_o he_o just_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o be_v immediate_o execute_v upon_o he_o shall_v scorn_v the_o pardon_n and_o the_o prince_n mercy_n because_o he_o favour_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v it_o or_o will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v drown_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o swift_a stream_n ready_a to_o bear_v he_o away_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n will_v not_o lay_v hand_n and_o hold_v on_o that_o which_o be_v prefer_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o account_v he_o his_o enemy_n that_o desire_v to_o save_v he_o the_o like_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o word_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o do_v the_o message_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o publish_v in_o christ_n name_n a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o people_n that_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o prophet_n commend_v good_a king_n hezekiah_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v sharp_o reproove_v and_o threaten_v with_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o rage_a speech_n nor_o cast_v into_o prison_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n that_o denounce_v a_o great_a plague_n against_o he_o but_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v esay_n 39_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o have_v speak_v all_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a even_o as_o god_n be_v good_a but_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v good_a this_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o horrible_a treason_n against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16._o say_v ro._n 2_o 12_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n oftentimes_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o account_v he_o unworthy_a to_o live_v yet_o he_o show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o his_o gospel_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n he_o hyde_v not_o from_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o that_o 16_o that_o 2_o chr._n 36_o 16_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v together_o the_o mock_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o the_o despise_n of_o his_o word_n these_o two_o do_v necessary_o follow_v one_o another_o &_o where_o the_o one_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o other_o will_v not_o come_v far_o behind_o if_o this_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o it_o will_v avail_v we_o to_o great_a good_a and_o further_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o rid_v we_o from_o many_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v
to_o come_v it_o belong_v unto_o we_o great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o inwardlie_o be_v comfort_v the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o jethro_n when_o moses_n tell_v he_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o israel_n sake_n and_o all_o the_o travail_n that_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o 9_o they_o exod._n 18_o 9_o jethro_n rejoice_v at_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o israel_n and_o because_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n luke_n 1._o 39_o 39_o 39_o luke_n 1_o 39_o she_o arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n she_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharie_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n they_o have_v both_o taste_v of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n elizabeth_n conceive_v in_o her_o old_a age_n marry_o conceive_v be_v a_o virgin_n and_o one_o of_o they_o rejoice_v with_o the_o other_o in_o a_o mutual_a feel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o but_o of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o each_o other_o the_o same_o we_o see_v afterward_o 58._o afterward_o luke_n 1_o 57_o 58._o when_o elizabeth_n time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cousin_n hear_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o the_o same_o affection_n do_v the_o angel_n foreshow_a to_o zachary_n to_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n luke_n 1._o 14._o 14._o 14._o luke_n 1_o 14._o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o when_o he_o find_v the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v plant_v 2._o plant_v 1_o thes_n 2._o call_v they_o his_o joy_n his_o crown_n his_o glory_n by_o all_o these_o example_n we_o may_v see_v that_o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o behold_v any_o good_a to_o befall_v their_o brethren_n 1_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n if_o we_o do_v draw_v nourishment_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o must_v yield_v mutual_a help_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o rom._n 12._o 16._o 16_o 16._o rom._n 12_o 16_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n see_v then_o we_o be_v so_o near_o couple_v together_o our_o joy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v private_a to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o mutual_a 2._o reason_n 2._o secondlie_o true_a love_n work_v hearty_a joy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o who_o we_o love_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n but_o envy_n at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o another_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a thing_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v too_o much_o and_o every_o cross_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v too_o little_a but_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v they_o and_o have_v our_o heart_n join_v unto_o they_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o their_o good_a as_o in_o our_o own_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o before_o 1._o corinth_n 13._o 6._o 6_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 6_o love_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o true_a love_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o will_v also_o follow_v a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o who_o we_o love_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o see_v god_n any_o way_n good_a and_o gracious_a to_o our_o brother_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n or_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a thereat_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v and_o pass_v to_o the_o use_v and_o so_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o first_o of_o all_o see_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n as_o at_o our_o own_o good_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a at_o the_o hurt_n and_o loss_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n deduct_v from_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 12._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v 15_o rejoice_v rom._n 12_o 15_o and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a that_o they_o can_v rejoice_v at_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v at_o it_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o comfort_v by_o it_o this_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n nay_o make_v we_o worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n who_o be_v not_o whole_o without_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o veâ—…_n wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a man_n 30._o man_n rom._n 1._o 30._o to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v merciless_a the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o 10._o we_o rom._n 12_o 10._o to_o be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o wound_v have_v pinnes_n or_o bodkin_n thrust_v into_o he_o and_o yet_o never_o stir_v or_o move_v or_o wag_v at_o it_o all_o man_n will_v conclude_v he_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o without_o life_n and_o approach_v to_o death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o never_o be_v touch_v at_o it_o nor_o trouble_v with_o it_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o as_o rot_a member_n second_o if_o it_o make_v against_o they_o that_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n move_v or_o cheer_v at_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o their_o christian_a brethren_n then_o they_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o rejoice_v at_o the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o other_o reproach_v they_o insult_v upon_o they_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v these_o man_n have_v no_o spark_n of_o true_a humanity_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o charity_n which_o ought_v to_o abound_v in_o we_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v greeve_v at_o other_o man_n trouble_n that_o after_o a_o sort_n feed_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n at_o they_o if_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o any_o shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v we_o but_o make_v a_o pastime_n of_o we_o not_o comfort_v we_o but_o deride_v we_o not_o mourn_v with_o we_o but_o scoff_n at_o we_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o great_o abuse_v and_o injure_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v man_n offer_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 7._o 12._o 12._o 12._o math._n 7_o 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o thus_o far_o do_v diverse_a of_o the_o heathen_a see_v they_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a cruelty_n and_o a_o savage_a and_o brutish_a usage_n of_o man_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o flat_a on_o their_o face_n that_o begin_v to_o stumble_v if_o these_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o all_o trouble_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o trouble_n befall_v
to_o other_o but_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o may_v come_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o jest_v and_o scorn_v at_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v glad_a thereat_o when_o any_o good_a thing_n befall_v our_o brethren_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v in_o love_n after_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o their_o good_a if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o know_v in_o what_o state_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o fare_v this_o duty_n we_o may_v see_v practise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o abraham_n lot_n nehemiah_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o be_v both_o careful_a to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o watchful_a to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o one_o church_n provide_v for_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o macedonia_n and_o of_o corinth_n 9_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 8_o &_o 9_o for_o the_o poor_a afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o albeit_o they_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o their_o ear_n yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v when_o they_o see_v he_o that_o fall_v upon_o thief_n lie_v wound_v and_o half_a dead_a these_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o they_o show_v to_o their_o afflict_a and_o distress_a brethren_n if_o then_o we_o will_v find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n let_v we_o show_v mercy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o calamity_n when_o our_o friend_n our_o neighbour_n our_o kindred_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o albeit_o we_o never_o see_v our_o brother_n lie_v in_o their_o affliction_n nor_o overwhelmed_n with_o sorrow_n that_o we_o shall_v succour_v they_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o discharge_v unless_o we_o also_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o inquire_v of_o other_o how_o they_o do_v what_o they_o want_v and_o wherein_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n it_o be_v record_v of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n that_o while_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n â—_o stranger_n ge._n 18_o &_o 19_o heb._n 13_o 2_o 3._o nehemiah_n â—_o they_o receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n at_o unaware_o when_o nehemiah_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o tarry_v not_o until_o they_o make_v relation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v his_o zeal_n to_o god_n worship_n his_o love_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n his_o desire_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o prevent_v they_o and_o ask_v earnest_o of_o their_o welfare_n thus_o do_v david_n remember_v the_o kindness_n between_o he_o and_o jonathan_n and_o forget_v not_o to_o show_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v deal_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o with_o many_o yet_o he_o call_v for_o more_o and_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o unregarded_a let_v this_o affection_n rule_n in_o we_o and_o draw_v out_o of_o we_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o love_a heart_n many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v friend_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o regard_v the_o good_a thereof_o and_o when_o help_n be_v crave_v of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n to_o deal_v liberal_o towards_o the_o relieve_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n and_o a_o commendable_a virtue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cherrish_v in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o that_o never_o come_v so_o far_o nor_o proceed_v to_o this_o step_n but_o declare_v themselves_o either_o open_a enemy_n or_o senseless_a newter_n that_o look_v only_o to_o themselves_o but_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o nevertheless_o if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o bountiful_a hand_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o and_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n we_o must_v learn_v a_o far_a lesson_n and_o ascend_v up_o high_o and_o show_v more_o love_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o to_o succour_v such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o necessity_n for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o far_a duty_n even_o use_v our_o tongue_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o we_o see_v not_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o that_o be_v unknown_a unto_o us._n we_o see_v how_o desirous_a and_o greedy_a man_n be_v of_o news_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o traveller_n the_o estate_n of_o place_n and_o person_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v very_a athenian_n 21._o athenian_n act_n 17_o 21._o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o news_n but_o this_o desire_n of_o novelty_n argue_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o serve_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o at_o the_o far_a bring_v with_o it_o only_o a_o momentary_a pleasure_n and_o slender_a profit_n if_o we_o will_v know_v such_o news_n as_o may_v delight_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o bring_v great_a pleasure_n and_o great_a profit_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n do_v let_v we_o ask_v of_o their_o welfare_n let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o know_v their_o estate_n this_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o avayleable_a to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o follow_v our_o example_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o our_o brethren_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v move_v to_o rejoice_v at_o our_o own_o good_a he_o will_v never_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o benefit_n that_o befall_v another_o that_o be_v no_o way_n affect_v at_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v himself_o when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n set_v before_o us._n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a clio._n old_a herod_n in_o clio._n custom_n for_o man_n to_o celebtate_n and_o solemnize_v their_o birth_n day_n the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o herod_n 21_o herod_n math._n 14_o 6._o mark_v 6_o 21_o who_o when_o his_o birth_n day_n be_v keep_v make_v a_o banquet_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n if_o this_o be_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o retain_v in_o memory_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v the_o day_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n a_o day_n of_o mirth_n and_o delight_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o birth_n be_v unto_o death_n the_o second_o be_v unto_o life_n the_o first_o birth_n give_v we_o a_o be_v the_o second_o give_v we_o a_o good_a be_v in_o god_n the_o first_o birth_n be_v to_o condemnation_n the_o second_o birth_n be_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n we_o be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o second_o we_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o first_o birth_n 2_o birth_n ezek._n 16._o 1_o 2_o be_v in_o uncleanness_n the_o second_o birth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o true_a holiness_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o the_o second_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a 5._o evil_a gen._n 6_o 5._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o
we_o can_v ask_v in_o our_o own_o name_n 16._o name_n ferus_fw-la in_o joh._n 16._o that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o merit_n any_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o name_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o incarnation_n his_o passion_n his_o death_n his_o desert_n his_o intercession_n for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n so_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n obtain_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n declare_v thereby_o that_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v stand_v not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o than_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o form_n and_o end_v in_o his_o name_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a mock_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o they_o add_v in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o their_o prayer_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v idol_n and_o christ_n a_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o they_o which_o be_v as_o foul_a a_o dishonour_n as_o if_o the_o elder_a son_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o employ_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v a_o manifest_a fault_n and_o palpable_a error_n of_o ignorant_a people_n they_o pour_v out_o many_o prayer_n and_o cry_v out_o oftentimes_o lord_n help_v i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thus_o do_v these_o poor_a and_o simple_a blind_a soul_n rush_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n without_o a_o guide_n they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o a_o most_o fearful_a judge_n as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o name_n they_o shall_v present_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o he_o that_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n come_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n and_o he_o that_o come_v without_o christ_n depart_v without_o fruit_n he_o sprinkle_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n without_o which_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o person_n be_v abominable_a prayer_n the_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n must_v have_v confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v ask_v this_o affiance_n be_v want_v make_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o prayer_n whosoever_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n or_o not_o can_v never_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n earnest_o and_o effectual_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mark_v 11_o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o none_o can_v have_v this_o persuasion_n to_o be_v hear_v none_o can_v have_v this_o affiance_n that_o god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o help_v they_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v assurance_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o personne_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o can_v never_o believe_v any_o other_o promise_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v sure_a that_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v if_o any_o come_v and_o make_v any_o suit_n or_o supplication_n unto_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o meaning_n towards_o we_o can_v we_o regard_v they_o or_o accept_v of_o they_o so_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n please_v god_n that_o while_o they_o be_v pray_v doubt_v of_o his_o good_a meaning_n or_o almighty_a power_n and_o know_v not_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v towards_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n james_n direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o prayer_n command_v rhat_o it_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n without_o doubt_v james_n 1_o 6_o 7._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o spring_v from_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o regard_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 10_o 13._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o regard_v objection_n objection_n but_o here_o some_o may_v object_n &_o say_v how_o can_v we_o have_v this_o assurance_n see_v many_o pray_v and_o yet_o receive_v not_o they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v not_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v 2._o complain_v psal_n 22_o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v no_o audience_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 14_o place_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 14_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n with_o great_a earnestness_n of_o spirit_n with_o great_a humbleness_n of_o mind_n with_o great_a anguish_n of_o hart_n and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o child_n die_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o many_o way_n first_o god_n do_v sometime_o defer_v to_o answer_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v more_o earnest_o we_o be_v make_v of_o a_o dull_a mettle_n we_o quick_o wax_v weary_a in_o prayer_n we_o must_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o faithful_a to_o think_v that_o god_n deceyve_v we_o because_o he_o delay_v we_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o try_v we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o zeal_n second_o man_n do_v sometime_o pray_v that_o be_v profane_a and_o lie_v in_o some_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v unrepented_a of_o which_o be_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v stop_v his_o ear_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v we_o or_o as_o a_o bar_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n true_a repentance_n will_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o remove_v the_o bar_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o till_o sin_n be_v forsake_v 31._o forsake_v john_n 9_o 31._o our_o prayer_n can_v be_v grant_v many_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o murmur_n that_o they_o spend_v their_o word_n as_o in_o the_o wind_n but_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o where_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v three_o they_o pray_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o do_v not_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o desire_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n upbrayd_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 3._o write_v james_n 4_o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o same_o out_o on_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o crave_v good_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o to_o a_o good_a end_n if_o our_o purpose_n be_v evil_a our_o prayer_n can_v be_v good_a our_o request_n can_v be_v grant_v four_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o earthly_a thing_n with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v spiritual_a grace_n we_o may_v ask_v without_o exception_n but_o earthly_a benefit_n with_o limitation_n last_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n first_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v thus_o he_o hear_v
ground_n the_o like_a salutation_n we_o see_v in_o judas_n who_o have_v give_v the_o multitude_n that_o come_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n a_o token_n say_v 49._o say_v mat_n 26_o 48._o 49._o whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v god_n save_v thou_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o thus_o he_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n we_o must_v have_v our_o word_n and_o heart_n go_v together_o and_o not_o one_o wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o have_v our_o word_n soft_a than_o oil_n &_o hide_v sword_n and_o spear_n within_o us._n this_o be_v cruel_a and_o deceitful_a deal_n this_o be_v far_o from_o true_a christianity_n this_o be_v far_o from_o that_o plain_a and_o simple_a deal_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o us._n such_o man_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n that_o be_v they_o be_v hardly_o know_v and_o therefore_o hardly_o avoid_v one_o of_o these_o false_a heart_a brethren_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o hundred_o open_a &_o profess_a adversary_n a_o pit_n which_o be_v cover_v so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o work_v thy_o hurt_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o then_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o our_o word_n be_v always_o season_v and_o accompany_v with_o truth_n let_v our_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o heart_n think_v and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v cog_a cozen_a gloze_a smooth_a and_o dissemble_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o hypocrite_n three_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v that_o disdain_n to_o speak_v to_o other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o use_v friendly_a greeting_n in_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v not_o with_o they_o so_o likewise_o such_o be_v condemn_v as_o use_v unkind_a and_o uncourteous_a speech_n nay_o foul_a and_o unclean_a ungodly_a and_o profane_a communication_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 4._o 31._o 4._o ephe._n 4_o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o wrath_n cry_v and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o maliciousness_n such_o be_v the_o snappish_a answer_n of_o cain_n 9_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n so_o for_o this_o cause_n nabell_n be_v a_o churlish_a &_o currish_a man_n 11._o man_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 10_o 11._o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n this_o uncivil_a &_o bitter_a deal_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o rail_n &_o rot_a speech_n the_o mouth_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o filthy_a tongue_n argue_v a_o filthy_a heart_n a_o unbrideled_a tongue_n a_o licentious_a heart_n a_o poison_a tongue_n that_o cast_v out_o ban_v and_o curse_v do_v manifest_v a_o curse_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o tongue_n that_o rave_v and_o rage_v beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o belch_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o vomit_v out_o pocky_a and_o plaguy_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v the_o overcharging_a of_o a_o loathsome_a stomach_n do_v show_v be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n a_o pocky_a and_o plaguy_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n almost_o to_o speak_v those_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o say_v which_o these_o man_n do_v in_o secret_a but_o which_o they_o speak_v open_o public_o evident_o and_o yet_o alas_o how_o common_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o little_a heat_v and_o provoke_v to_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o their_o cattle_n nay_o sometime_o upon_o their_o own_o wife_n their_o own_o child_n their_o own_o servant_n their_o own_o cattle_n cry_v out_o a_o vengeance_n on_o they_o a_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o murrain_n take_v they_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a which_o come_v from_o a_o uncircumcised_a mouth_n nay_o from_o a_o uncircumcised_a and_o unregenerate_a neither_o let_v any_o allege_v for_o the_o excuse_n of_o their_o curse_a and_o wretched_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n they_o have_v get_v but_o that_o they_o mind_n and_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o speak_v for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a custom_n and_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v the_o more_o thou_o do_v accustom_v thy_o tongue_n unto_o it_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v our_o saviour_n teach_v 36._o teach_v mat._n 12_o 35._o 36._o that_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o then_o we_o must_v reckon_v and_o account_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o life_n for_o idle_a word_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o disgorge_v blasphemous_a wicked_a and_o curse_a speech_n which_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o horrible_a plague_n and_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n fire_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 37._o follow_v verse_n 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v hereunto_a the_o apostle_n james_n agree_v 26._o agree_v jam._n 1._o 26._o chap._n 1._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v religious_a and_o refrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a neither_o let_v they_o say_v they_o think_v not_o evil_a they_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o speak_v for_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a but_o rather_o increase_v it_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n hypocrisy_n to_o impiety_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n let_v such_o acquaint_v their_o heart_n with_o blessiing_n not_o with_o curse_v and_o strive_v against_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n and_o have_v get_v a_o custom_n in_o they_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 109._o 18._o 109._o psal_n 109_o 17_o 18._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o raiment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o apostle_n ephe._n 4_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_a that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o corrupt_a speech_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o ear_n as_o unsavoury_a meat_n to_o the_o stomach_n a_o rot_a sheep_n be_v know_v by_o his_o bleat_a so_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a heart_n by_o his_o word_n wherefore_o as_o the_o taste_n abhor_v rot_v meat_n so_o shall_v our_o mind_n loath_a and_o detest_v rot_v and_o unreverent_a talk_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v all_o gentle_a and_o courteous_a communication_n and_o all_o love_a salutation_n and_o well-wishing_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v all_o diligent_o study_v and_o practice_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o order_v it_o aright_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a study_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a study_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a study_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 34_o 12_o 13._o psal_n 34._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v long_a day_n for_o to_o see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o psalm_n 1._o psalm_n psal_n 39_o 1._o i_o think_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n bridle_v while_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o my_o fight_n the_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n of_o this_o study_n the_o
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
of_o god_n when_o we_o mind_n not_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o the_o son_n have_v purchase_v unto_o us._n the_o beast_n be_v bear_v and_o fashion_v to_o look_v downward_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n look_v upward_o and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discord_n and_o jar_n between_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v go_v together_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v cast_v upward_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n grow_v downward_o the_o eye_n be_v fix_v above_o and_o the_o heart_n delight_v to_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o glue_v unto_o the_o earth_n second_o as_o this_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n that_o have_v their_o conversation_n below_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o reprofe_n 20._o the_o 2._o reprofe_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v immediate_o to_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n first_o in_o dignity_n and_o order_n in_o dignity_n because_o it_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v the_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n likewise_o great_a because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o stretch_v far_a and_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v of_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n 38._o question_n math_n 22_o 36_o 37_o 38._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o great_a commandment_n these_o precept_n be_v first_o command_v but_o they_o be_v last_o practise_v and_o least_o regard_v they_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n great_a but_o they_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o they_o lead_v a_o honest_a and_o civil_a life_n before_o man_n if_o they_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o perfect_a man_n though_o they_o live_v ignorant_o profane_o and_o irreligious_o though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n though_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o worship_n private_o or_o public_o if_o they_o can_v say_v we_o be_v no_o thief_n or_o murderer_n we_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n we_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o suppose_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o but_o ask_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o mark_v what_o their_o practice_n be_v touch_v his_o worship_n they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o it_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o their_o meditation_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n their_o care_n be_v not_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabboath_n and_o consequent_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o man_n have_v no_o right_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v bring_v profit_n to_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o minister_v no_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n be_v build_v if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o a_o house_n set_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o want_v a_o sure_a groundwork_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o not_o to_o care_v over_o much_o for_o earthly_a thing_n or_o to_o run_v so_o far_o after_o they_o that_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o where_o we_o be_v true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v and_o charge_v in_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o these_o mean_n and_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o distrust_v the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n there_o be_v a_o double_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a care_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v careless_a idle_a waste_a and_o spend_v unthristy_o and_o wicked_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v get_v by_o our_o labour_n this_o providence_n and_o forecast_n be_v commend_v and_o command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o speak_v off_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o 5._o 1_o tim_n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o care_n be_v a_o care_n join_v with_o grief_n and_o pensivenesse_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 32._o say_v 1_o cor_n 7_o 32._o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n this_o care_n be_v a_o overgreat_a care_n disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o bond_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o that_o which_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o choke_v the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a this_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n chap._n 6._o 25._o 6._o math_n 6_o 25._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o his_o stature_n and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n behold_v how_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o care_n for_o we_o who_o know_v our_o want_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o supply_v they_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v our_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o providence_n all_o the_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o at_o his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13_o 7._o 13_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 5_o 6_o 7._o have_v your_o conversation_n without_o coveteousnesse_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o can_v we_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o his_o succour_v of_o we_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o power_n he_o be_v god_n if_o his_o will_n he_o be_v our_o father_n will_v god_n forsake_v or_o forget_v his_o creature_n or_o can_v a_o father_n be_v unmindful_a or_o unmerciful_a towards_o his_o child_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n no_o father_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v himself_o have_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n watchful_a eye_n over_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o psal_n 55._o 22._o 55._o psal_n 55_o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v nourish_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n to_o be_v overgreedy_a and_o gape_a after_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v cark_n and_o care_v in_o the_o seek_n for_o they_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n in_o go_v about_o they_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o